雜阿含經 卷第四十三Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 43
恒水中一棵大樹順流而下。世尊問比丘:這棵樹「不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈水底,不閡洲渚,不入洄澓,人亦不取,非人不取,又不腐敗」〔T02 0314c16〕,會不會入海?會。「此岸者,謂六入處。彼岸者,謂六外入處。」〔T02 0314c28〕這一卷十四經,拿這一句就讀得完。
一、不著,不是毀根
野干守在河邊等龜出頭,「龜蟲見來,即便藏六」〔T02 0311c12〕。龜不是沒有頭足,是野干在時不出。「魔波旬常伺汝便」〔T02 0311c15〕,眼一著色就是出頭。守護根門不是把根毀掉,是知道外面有人等著。優陀延那王自己作證:同一座宮,「不守護身,不持諸根律儀」〔T02 0311b16〕進去,貪欲燒心;「善護其身,善攝諸根,專一其念」〔T02 0311b19〕進去,三毒不起。眼照樣見,不出頭。
二、律儀在眼見色那一刻
「若眼見色,於可念色不起欲想,不可念色不起恚想,次第不起眾多覺想相續住,見色過患;見過患已,能捨離。」〔T02 0313a08〕律儀的定義在這裡,不在戒條上。不律儀只差幾個字:起貪著、起瞋恚、「不見過患;復見過患,不能除滅」〔T02 0313a06〕。縫紩也在這一刻:「觸是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」〔T02 0310c26〕。二邊不必去掉,中間那個受上不起愛,就縫不上。
三、一根柱子
六眾生繫在一處,各要去各的地方,「各用其力,向所樂方,而不能脫」〔T02 0313a23〕。六根也是六個方向。士夫把牠們繫在堅柱上,「六眾生者,譬猶六根;堅柱者,譬身念處」〔T02 0313b07〕。不是六根一一去守,是六根都繫在一處。邊城的四守門者是四念處,樓閣「墻壁牢固,窓戶重閉」〔T02 0316c06〕,四方火起燒不進。不住身念處的人是「枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」〔T02 0316b21〕。
四、流向定了
恒河長夜向東,「多眾斷截,欲令臨趣、流注、浚輸西方,寧能得不?」〔T02 0314b29〕不能。聖弟子的心「長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,向於離欲,而於涅槃,寂靜捨離」〔T02 0314b24〕。守到這裡不是一次一次守,是整條河的流向。大樹不靠任何一岸,自己到海。篋毒蛇的士夫自己縛栰渡河,灰河的人自己逆流上山,沒有人來救。經末世尊說:「大師慈悲安慰弟子,為其所作;我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作」〔T02 0313c25〕。
不著此岸,不著彼岸:六根對六境,不毀根,不出頭;受上不起愛;六根繫一柱;流向定了,入海。六處相應五卷,到這一句止。
A great tree floats down the Ganges. The World-Honored One asks a bhikṣu: this tree, if it “does not get stuck on this shore, does not get stuck on the far shore, does not sink to the bottom, is not stranded on an islet, is not drawn into a whirlpool, is not taken by humans, is not taken by non-humans, and does not rot,” will it reach the sea? It will. “This shore is the six sense bases. The far shore is the six external sense bases.” The fourteen discourses of this fascicle can be read through with this one sentence.
Not Stuck Does Not Mean Destroying the Faculties
The jackal waits by the river for the tortoise to put out its head; “seeing it come, the tortoise at once withdraws its six.” The tortoise is not without head and feet; it does not put them out while the jackal is there. “Māra Pāpīyas ever watches for his chance at you”; the moment the eye attaches to a form, the head is out. Guarding the sense doors is not destroying the faculties; it is knowing that someone is waiting outside. King Udayana bears witness himself: entering the same palace “not guarding my body, not keeping restraint of the faculties,” greed burns his mind; entering it “guarding my body well, restraining my faculties well, unifying my attention,” the three poisons do not arise. The eye sees as before; the head does not go out.
Restraint Is in the Moment the Eye Sees a Form
“When the eye sees a form, toward an agreeable form he does not raise the thought of desire, toward a disagreeable form he does not raise the thought of hatred; one after another many thoughts do not arise and continue, and he sees the danger in the form; having seen the danger, he can let it go.” The definition of restraint is here, not in the rules of training. Non-restraint differs by a few words only: raising greed, raising hatred, “he does not see the danger; or, seeing the danger, he cannot remove it.” The seam too is in this moment: “contact is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam.” The two extremes need not be removed; when craving is not raised upon the feeling in the middle, the seam is not sewn.
One Post
Six creatures tied together, each wanting to go its own way, “each uses its strength to pull toward the direction it likes, and cannot get free.” The six faculties too are six directions. The man ties them to a firm post: “the six creatures are a likeness for the six faculties; the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body.” Not guarding the six faculties one by one, but tying all six in one place. The four gatekeepers of the border city are the four foundations of mindfulness; the tower “with walls firm, windows and doors shut tight,” fire rising on four sides, cannot be burnt. The one who does not dwell in mindfulness of the body is “a heap of dry grass with fire rising on four sides, burnt at once.”
The Direction Is Fixed
The Ganges has long flowed east; “if a crowd of people tried to dam it and make it slant, slope, and incline toward the west, could they?” They could not. The noble disciple’s mind “has long slanted, sloped, and inclined toward seclusion, toward being free from desire, toward nirvāṇa, quiet and letting go.” Guarded to this point, it is no longer a guarding done time after time; it is the direction of the whole river. The great tree leans on neither shore and reaches the sea by itself. The man with the basket of snakes binds his own raft and crosses; the man in the river of ashes goes upstream and climbs the mountain by himself; no one comes to rescue them. At the end the World-Honored One says: “Out of compassion the Teacher has done for his disciples what should be done; I have now done it, and you too must now do what should be done.”
Not stuck on this shore, not stuck on the far shore: the six faculties before the six objects, not destroying the faculties, not putting out the head; raising no craving upon feeling; the six faculties tied to one post; the direction fixed, into the sea. The five fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases end at this sentence.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈六處相應·卷第四十三〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0310b17〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷14經)。
〔T02 0310b17〕雜阿含經卷第四十三 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0310b20〕(一一六四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。時,有眾多比丘集於講堂,作如是論:「諸尊!如世尊說波羅延低舍彌德勒所問: 「『若知二邊者,於中永無著, 說名大丈夫,不顧於五欲, 無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂。』 「諸尊!此有何義?云何邊?云何二邊?云何為中?云何為縫紩?云何思?以智知,以了了;智所知,了所了,作苦邊,脫於苦。」有一答言:「六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩。習於受者,得彼彼因,身漸轉增長出生,於此即法,以智知,以了了,智所知,了所了,作苦邊,脫於苦。」復有說言:「過去世是一邊,未來世是二邊,現在世名為中,愛為縫紩。習近此愛,彼彼所因,身漸觸增長出生,乃至脫苦。」復有說言:「樂受者是一邊,苦受者是二邊,不苦不樂是其中,愛為縫紩,習近此愛,彼彼所得,自身漸觸增長出生,乃至脫苦。」復有說言:「有者是一邊,集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩……」如是廣說,乃至「脫苦。」復有說言:「身者是一邊,身集是二邊,愛為縫紩……」如是廣說,乃至「脫苦。」復有說言:「我等一切所說不同,所謂向來種種異說,要不望知。云何世尊有餘之說,波羅延低舍彌德勒所問經?我等應往具問世尊,如世尊所說,我等奉持。」爾時,眾多比丘詣世尊所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!向諸比丘集於講堂,作如是言:『於世尊所說波羅延低舍彌德勒所問經,所謂二邊,乃至脫苦。』有人說言:『內六入處是說一邊,外六入處是說二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩……』如前廣說,悉不決定,今日故來請問世尊,具問斯義,我等所說,誰得其義?」佛告諸比丘:「汝等所說,皆是善說,我今當為汝等說有餘經。我為波羅延低舍彌德勒有餘經說,謂觸是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩。習近愛已,彼彼所得,身緣觸增長出生,於此法,以智知,以了了;智所知,了所了,作苦 〔T02 0311a01〕邊,脫於苦。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0311a03〕(一一六五) 如是我聞:一時,尊者賓頭盧住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。時,有婆蹉國王,名優陀延那,詣尊者賓頭盧所,共相問訊;問訊已,退坐一面。婆蹉王優陀延那白尊者賓頭盧言:「欲有所問,寧有閑暇見答已不?」尊者賓頭盧答言:「大王!大王且問,知者當答。」婆蹉王優陀延那問尊者賓頭盧:「何因何緣,新學年少比丘於此法、律,出家未久,極安樂住,諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白,樂靜少動,任他而活,野獸其心,堪能盡壽,修持梵行,純一清淨?」尊者賓頭盧答言:「如佛所說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,為比丘說:『汝諸比丘!若見宿人,當作母想;見中間者,作姊妹想;見幼稚者,當作女想。以是因緣,年少比丘於此法、律,出家未久,安隱樂住,諸根敷悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白,樂靜少動,任他而活,野獸其心,堪能盡壽,修持梵行,純一清淨。』」婆蹉王優陀延那語尊者賓頭盧言:「今諸世間貪求之心,若見宿人,而作母想;見中年者,作姊妹想;見幼稚者,而作女想。當於爾時,心亦隨起,貪欲燒燃、瞋恚燒燃、愚癡燒燃,要當更有勝因緣不?」尊者賓頭盧語婆蹉王優陀延那:「更有因緣,如世尊說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,為比丘說:『此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗,覆以薄皮,種種不淨充滿其中;周遍觀察,髮、毛、爪、齒、塵垢、流唌、皮、肉、白骨、筋、脈、心、肝、肺、脾、腎、腸、肚、生藏、熟藏、胞、淚、汗、涕、沫、肪、脂、髓、痰、癊、膿、血、腦、汁、屎、溺。』大王!此因此緣故,年少比丘於此法、律,出家未久,安隱樂住,乃至純一滿淨。」婆蹉王優陀延那語尊者賓頭盧:「人心飄疾,若觀不淨,隨淨想現。頗更有因緣,令年少比丘於此法、律,出家未久,安隱樂住,乃至純一滿淨不?」尊者賓頭盧言:「大王!有因有緣,如世尊說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,告諸比丘:『汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心。若眼見色時,莫取色相,莫取隨形好,增上執持。若於眼根不攝斂住,則世間貪、愛、惡不善法則漏其心,是故汝等當受持眼律儀。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法亦復如是。乃至受持意律儀。』」爾時,婆蹉王優陀延那語尊者賓頭盧:「善哉!善說法,乃至受持諸根律儀。尊者賓頭盧!我亦如是,有時不守護身,不持諸根律儀,不一其念,入於宮中,其心極生貪欲熾燃、瞋恚燒燃、愚癡燒燃;正使閑房獨處,亦復三毒燒燃其心,況復宮中!又我有時善護其身,善攝諸根,專一其念,入於宮中,貪欲、恚、癡不起燒燃其心,於內宮中尚不燒身,亦不燒心,況復閑獨!以是之故,此因此緣,能令年少比丘於此法、律,出家未久,安隱樂住,乃至純一滿淨。」時,婆蹉王優陀延那聞尊者賓頭盧所說,歡喜隨喜,從坐起去。 〔T02 0311b26〕(一一六六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有手故知有取捨,有足故知有往來,有關節故知有屈伸,有腹故知有飢渴。如是,比丘!有眼故眼觸因緣生受,內覺若苦、若樂、不苦不樂。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。「諸比丘!若無手則不知取捨,若無足則不知往來,若無關節則不知有屈伸,若無腹則不知有飢渴。如是,諸比丘!若無眼則無眼觸因緣生受,內覺若苦、若樂、不苦不樂;耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0311c09〕(一一六七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「過去世時有河中草,有龜於中住止。時,有野干飢行覓食,遙見龜蟲,疾來捉取。龜蟲見來,即便藏六,野干守伺,出頭足,欲取食之。久守,龜蟲永不出頭,亦不出足;野干飢乏,瞋恚而去。「諸比丘!汝等今日亦復如是。知魔波旬常伺汝便,汝眼著於色、耳聞聲、鼻嗅香、舌甞味、身覺觸、意念法,欲令出生染著六境。是故,比丘!汝等今日常當執持眼律儀住,執持眼根律儀住,惡魔波旬不得其便,隨出隨緣;耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。於其六根若出若緣,不得其便,猶如龜蟲,野干不得其便。」爾時,世尊即說偈言: 「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內, 比丘善攝心,密藏諸覺想。 不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說。」 佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0311c27〕(一一六八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如䵃麥著四衢道頭,有六壯夫執杖共打,須臾塵碎,有 〔T02 0312a01〕第七人執杖重打。諸比丘!於意云何?如䵃麥聚,六人共打,七人重打,當極碎不?」諸比丘白佛言:「如是,世尊!」佛告諸比丘:「如是愚癡士夫六觸入處之所搥打。何等為六?謂眼觸入處,常所搥打。耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸入處,常所搥打,彼愚癡士夫為六觸入處之所搥打,猶復念求當來世有,如第七人重打令碎。「比丘!若言是我,是則動搖;言是我所,是則動搖。未來當有,是則動搖;未來當無,是則動搖。當復有色,是則動搖;當復無色,是則動搖。當復有想,是則動搖;當復無想,是則動搖;當復非有想非無想,是則動搖。動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故刺,動搖故著。正觀察動搖故苦者,得不動搖心,多修習住,繫念正知。「如動搖。如是思量虛誑,有行因愛。言我,是則為愛;言我所,是則為愛。言當來有,是則為愛;言當來無,是則為愛。當有色,是則為愛;當無色,是則為愛。當有想,是則為愛;當無想,是則為愛;當非想非非想,是則為愛。愛故為病,愛故為癰,愛故為刺。若善思觀察愛生苦者,當多住離愛心,正念正智。「諸比丘!過去世時,阿修羅興軍與帝釋鬪。時,天帝釋告三十三天:『今日諸天、阿修羅苦戰,若諸天勝,阿修羅不如者,當生執阿修羅,縛以五繫,送還天宮。』阿修羅語其眾言:『今阿修羅軍與諸天戰,若阿修羅勝,諸天不如者,當生執帝釋,縛以五繫,還歸阿修羅宮。』當其戰諍,諸天得勝,阿修羅不如。時,三十三天生執毘摩質多羅阿修羅王,縛以五繫,還歸天宮。「爾時,毘摩質多羅阿修羅王身被五繫,置於正法殿上,以種種天五欲樂而娛樂之。毘摩質多羅阿修羅王作是念:『唯阿修羅賢善聰慧,諸天雖善,我今且當還歸阿修羅宮。』作是念時,即自見身被五繫縛,諸天五欲自然化沒。「毘摩質多羅阿修羅王復作是念:『諸天賢善,智慧明徹,阿修羅雖善,我今且當住此天宮。』作是念時,即自見身五縛得解,諸天五欲自然還出。「毘摩質多羅阿修羅王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細。於是心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解。是故,諸比丘!多住不動搖心,正念正智,應當學!」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0312b16〕(一一六九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若有比丘、比丘尼,眼色識因緣生,若欲、若貪、若昵、若念、若決定著處,於彼諸心善自防護。所以者何?此等皆是恐畏之道,有礙、有難,此惡人所依,非善人所依,是故應自防護。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。譬如田夫有好田苗,其守田者懶惰放逸,欄牛噉食;愚癡凡夫亦復如是。六觸入處,乃至放逸亦復如是。「若好田苗,其守田者心不放逸,欄牛不暴,設復入田,盡驅令出;所謂若心、若意、若識,多聞聖弟子於五欲功德善自攝護,盡心令滅。若好田苗,其守護田者不自放逸,欄牛入境,左手牽鼻,右手執杖,遍身搥打,驅出其田。諸比丘!於意云何?彼牛遭苦痛已,從村至宅,從宅至村,復當如前過食田苗不?」答言:「不也,世尊!所以者何?憶先入田遭捶杖苦故。」「如是,比丘!若心、若意、若識,多聞聖弟子於六觸入處極生厭離、恐怖,內心安住,制令一意。諸比丘!過去世時,有王聞未曾有好彈琴聲,極生愛樂,耽湎染著,問諸大臣:『此何等聲?甚可愛樂!』大臣答言:『此是琴聲。』語大臣:『取彼聲來。』大臣受教,即往取琴來,白言:『大王!此是琴作好聲者。』王語大臣:『我不用琴,取其先聞可愛樂聲來。』大臣答言:『如此之琴,有眾多種具,謂有柄、有槽、有麗、有絃、有皮,巧方便人彈之,得眾具因緣乃成音聲,非不得眾具而有音聲,前所聞聲,久已過去,轉亦盡滅,不可持來。』「爾時,大王作是念言:『咄!何用此虛偽物為?世間琴者是虛偽物,而令世人耽湎染著;汝今持去,片片析破,棄於十方。』大臣受教,析為百分,棄於處處。如是,比丘!若色、受、想、思、欲,知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生,而便說言:『是我、我所。』彼於異時,一切悉無。諸比丘!應作如是平等正智,如實觀察。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0312c24〕(一一七〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「如癩病人,四體瘡壞,入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷,倍增苦痛;如是愚癡凡夫六觸入處受諸苦痛亦復如是。如彼癩人,為草葉針刺所傷,膿血流出;如是愚癡凡夫,其性弊暴,六觸 〔T02 0313a01〕入處所觸則起瞋恚,惡聲流出,如彼癩人。所以者何?愚癡無聞凡夫心如癩瘡。「我今當說律儀、不律儀。云何律儀?云何不律儀?愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色已,於可念色而起貪著,不可念色而起瞋恚,於彼次第隨生眾多覺想相續,不見過患;復見過患,不能除滅。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。比丘!是名不律儀。云何律儀?多聞聖弟子若眼見色,於可念色不起欲想,不可念色不起恚想,次第不起眾多覺想相續住,見色過患;見過患已,能捨離。耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。是名律儀。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行! 〔T02 0313a14〕(一一七一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如士夫遊空宅中,得六種眾生。一者得狗,即執其狗,繫著一處。次得其鳥,次得毒蛇,次得野干,次得失收摩羅,次得獼猴。得斯眾生,悉縛一處。其狗者,樂欲入村。其鳥者,常欲飛空。其蛇者,常欲入穴。其野干者,樂向塚間。失收摩羅者,長欲入海。獼猴者,欲入山林。此六眾生悉繫一處,所樂不同,各各嗜欲到所安處,各各不相樂於他處;而繫縛故,各用其力,向所樂方,而不能脫。「如是六根種種境界,各各自求所樂境界,不樂餘境界。眼根常求可愛之色,不可意色則生其厭。耳根常求可意之聲,不可意聲則生其厭。鼻根常求可意之香,不可意香則生其厭。舌根常求可意之味,不可意味則生其厭。身根常求可意之觸,不可意觸則生其厭。意根常求可意之法,不可意法則生其厭。此六種根種種行處,種種境界,各各不求異根境界。此六種根其有力者,堪能自在,隨覺境界。如彼士夫繫六眾生於其堅柱,正出用力隨意而去,往反疲極,以繩繫故,終依於柱。「諸比丘!我說此譬,欲為汝等顯示其義。六眾生者,譬猶六根;堅柱者,譬身念處。若善修習身念處,有念、不念色,見可愛色則不生著,不可愛色則不生厭;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法,於可意法則不求欲,不可意法則不生厭。是故,比丘!當勤修習,多住身念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行! 〔T02 0313b14〕(一一七二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如有四蚖蛇,凶惡毒虐,盛一篋中。時,有士夫聰明不愚,有智慧,求樂厭苦,求生厭死。時,有一士夫語向士夫言:『汝今取此篋盛毒蛇,摩拭洗浴,恩親養食,出內以時。若四毒蛇脫有惱者,或能殺汝,或令近死,汝當防護。』爾時,士夫恐怖馳走。『忽有五怨,拔刀隨逐,要求欲殺,汝當防護。』爾時,士夫畏四毒蛇及五拔刀怨,驅馳而走。「人復語言:『士夫!內有六賊,隨逐伺汝,得便當殺,汝當防護。』爾時,士夫畏四毒蛇、五拔刀怨及內六賊,恐怖馳走,還入空村,見彼空舍,危朽腐毀,有諸惡物,捉皆危脆,無有堅固。「人復語言:『士夫!是空聚落當有群賊,來必奄害汝。』爾時,士夫畏四毒蛇、五拔刀賊、內六惡賊、空村群賊,而復馳走。忽爾道路臨一大河,其水浚急,但見此岸有諸怖畏,而見彼岸安隱快樂,清涼無畏,無橋船可渡得至彼岸,作是思惟:『我取諸草木,縛束成栰,手足方便,渡至彼岸。』作是念已,即拾草木,依於岸傍,縛束成栰,手足方便,截流橫渡。「如是士夫免四毒蛇、五拔刀怨、六內惡賊,復得脫於空村群賊,渡於浚流,離於此岸種種怖畏,得至彼岸安隱快樂。我說此譬,當解其義。比丘!篋者,譬此身色麁四大,四大所造精血之體,穢食長養,沐浴衣服,無常變壞危脆之法。毒蛇者,譬四大——地界、水界、火界、風界。地界若諍,能令身死,及以近死;水、火、風諍亦復如是。五拔刀怨者,譬五受陰。六內賊者,譬六愛喜。空村者,譬六內入。善男子!觀察眼入處,是無常變壞,執持眼者,亦是無常虛偽之法;耳、鼻、舌、身、意入處亦復如是。空村群賊者,譬外六入處。眼為可意、不可意色所害;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意,為可意、不可意法所害。浚流者,譬四流——欲流、有流、見流、無明流。河者,譬三愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。此岸多恐怖者,譬有身。彼岸清涼安樂者,譬無餘涅槃。栰者,譬八正道。手足方便截流渡者,譬精進勇猛到彼岸。婆羅門住處者,譬如來、應、等正覺。「如是,比丘!大師慈悲安慰弟子,為其所作;我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作,於空閑樹下,房舍清淨,敷草為座,露地、塚間,遠離邊坐,精勤禪思,慎莫放逸,令後悔恨!此則是我教授之法。」佛說此經已,諸 〔T02 0314a01〕比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行! 〔T02 0314a02〕(一一七三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「多聞聖弟子於一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見,見五欲猶如火坑。如是觀察五欲已,於五欲貪、欲愛、欲念、欲著不永覆心,知其欲心行處、住處,而自防閉;行處、住處逆防閉已,隨其行處、住處,世間貪、憂、惡不善法不漏其心。「云何名為多聞聖弟子於一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見?多聞聖弟子於此苦聖諦如實知,此苦集、此苦滅、此苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,是名多聞聖弟子於一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見。「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑,乃至世間貪、憂、惡不善法不永覆心?譬如近一聚落,邊有深坑,滿中盛火,無有烟焰。時,有士夫不愚不癡,聰明𭶑慧,樂樂厭苦,樂生惡死。彼作是念:『此有火坑,滿中盛火,我若墮中,必死無疑。』於彼生遠、思遠、欲遠。如是多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑,乃至世間貪、憂、惡不善法不永覆心;若行處、住處逆防逆知,乃至世間貪、憂、惡不善法不漏其心。「譬如聚落邊有㮈林,多諸棘刺,時,有士夫入於林中,有所營作。入林中已,前後左右上下盡有棘刺。爾時,士夫正念而行、正念來去、正念明目、正念端視、正念屈身。所以者何?莫令利刺傷壞身故。多聞聖弟子亦復如是,若依聚落城邑而住,晨朝著衣持鉢,入村乞食,善護其身,善執其心,正念安住、正念而行、正念明目、正念觀察。所以者何?莫令利刺傷聖法、律。「云何利刺傷聖法、律?謂可意愛念之色,是名利刺傷聖法、律。云何是可意愛念之色傷聖法、律?謂五欲功德,眼識色生愛念,長養欲樂;耳識聲、鼻識香、舌識味、身識觸生愛念,長養欲樂,是名可愛念色傷聖法、律;是名多聞聖弟子所行處、所住處逆防逆知,乃至不令世間貪、憂、不善法以漏其心。「或時多聞聖弟子生於正念,生惡不善覺,長養欲、長養恚、長養癡,是鈍根;多聞聖弟子雖起集滅,以欲覆心。譬如鐵丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑,尋即乾消,如是多聞聖弟子鈍根生念,尋滅如是。多聞聖弟子如是行,如是住。若王、大臣若親往詣其所,請以俸祿,語言:『男子!何用剃髮,執持瓦器,身著袈裟,家家乞食為?不如安慰服五欲樂,行施作福。』云何?比丘!多聞聖弟子,國王、大臣、諸親檀越請以俸祿,彼當還戒退減以不?」答曰:「不也。所以者何?多聞聖弟子於一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見故,見火坑,譬五欲,乃至世間貪、憂、惡不善法不永覆心,行處、住處逆防逆知,乃至世間貪、憂、惡不善法不漏其心。若復為國王、大臣、親族請以俸祿,還戒退減,無有是處!」佛告諸比丘:「善哉!善哉!彼多聞聖弟子其心長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,向於離欲,而於涅槃,寂靜捨離,樂於涅槃;於有漏處,寂滅清涼。若為國王、長者、親族所請,還戒退減者,無有是處!餘得大苦。譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸東方,多眾斷截,欲令臨趣、流注、浚輸西方,寧能得不?」答言:「不能。世尊!所以者何?恒水長夜流注東方,欲令西流,未而可得,彼諸大眾徒辛苦耳!如是多聞聖弟子長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,乃至欲令退減,無有是處,徒辛苦耳!」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行! 〔T02 0314c07〕(一一七四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住阿毘闍恒水邊。時,有比丘來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退住一面,白佛言:「善哉!世尊!為我說法,我聞法已,獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住:『所以族姓子剃除鬚髮,正信非家,出家學道,於上增修梵行,見法自知作證:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」』」爾時,世尊觀察水,見恒水中有一大樹,隨流而下,語彼比丘:「汝見此恒水中大樹流不?」答言:「已見。世尊!」佛告比丘:「此大樹不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈水底,不閡洲渚,不入洄澓,人亦不取,非人不取,又不腐敗,當隨水流,順趣、流注、浚輸大海不?」比丘白佛:「如是。世尊!」佛言:「比丘亦復如是。亦不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈水底,不閡洲渚,不入洄澓,人亦不取,非人不取,又不腐敗,臨趣、流注、浚輸涅槃。」比丘白佛:「云何此岸?云何彼岸?云何沈沒?云何洲渚?云何洄澓?云何人取?云何非人取?云何腐敗?善哉世尊!為我廣說,我聞法已,當獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住,乃至自知不受後有。」佛告比丘:「此岸者,謂六入處。彼岸者,謂六外入處。人取者,猶如有一習近俗人及出 〔T02 0315a01〕家者,若喜、若憂、若苦、若樂,彼彼所作,悉與共同,始終相隨,是名人取。非人取者,猶如有人願修梵行,我今持戒、苦行、修諸梵行,當生在處,在處天上,是非人取。洄澓者,猶如有一還戒退轉。腐敗者,犯戒行惡不善法,腐敗寡聞,猶莠稗、吹貝之聲,非沙門為沙門像,非梵行為梵行像。如是,比丘!是名不著此彼岸,乃至浚輸涅槃。」時,彼比丘聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。時,彼比丘獨一靜處,思惟佛所說水流大樹經教,乃至自知不受後有,得阿羅漢。時,有牧牛人,名難屠,去佛不遠,執杖牧牛。比丘去已,詣世尊所,稽首禮足,於一面住,白佛言:「世尊!我今堪能不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈沒,不閡洲渚,非人所取,不非人取,不入洄澓,亦不腐敗,我得於世尊正法、律中出家修梵行不?」佛告牧牛者:「汝送牛還主不?」牧牛者言:「諸牛中悉有犢牛,自能還歸,不須送也,但當聽我出家學道。」佛告牧牛者:「牛雖能還家,汝今已受食人衣食,要當還報其家主。」時,牧牛者聞佛教已,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。時,尊者舍利弗在此會中,牧牛者去不久,白佛言:「世尊!難屠牧牛者求欲出家,世尊何故遣還歸家?」佛告舍利弗:「難屠牧牛者若還住家受五欲者,無有是處!牛付主人已,輒自當還,於此法、律出家學道,淨修梵行,乃至自知不受後有,得阿羅漢。」時,難屠牧牛者以牛付主人已,還至佛所,稽首禮足,退住一面,白佛言:「世尊!牛已付主,聽我於正法、律出家學道。」佛告難屠牧牛者:「汝得於此法、律出家、受具足,得比丘分。」出家已,思惟:「所以族姓子剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道,增修梵行,乃至自知不受後有。」成阿羅漢。 〔T02 0315b07〕(一一七五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有異比丘獨處坐禪,作是思惟:「比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」作是念已,詣諸比丘,語諸比丘言:「諸尊比丘!云何知、云何見,令見清淨?」比丘答言:「尊者!於六觸入處集滅、味、患、離如實正知。比丘!作如是知、如是見者,得見清淨。」是比丘聞彼比丘記說,心不歡喜,復詣餘比丘所,問彼比丘言:「諸尊比丘!云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」彼比丘答言:「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知。如是,比丘!如是知、如是見,得見清淨。」時,比丘聞其記說,心亦不喜,復詣餘比丘,作是問言:「比丘!云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」彼比丘答言:「於五受陰觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我;作如是知、如是見,得見清淨。」是比丘聞諸比丘記說,心亦不喜,往詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我獨靜思惟:『比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?』作是念已,詣諸比丘,三處所說,具白世尊,我聞彼說,心不歡喜,來詣世尊。故以此義請問世尊:『比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?』」佛告比丘:「過去世時,有一士夫,未曾見緊獸,往詣曾見緊獸者,問曾見緊獸士夫言:『汝知緊獸不?』答言:『知。』復問:『其狀云何?』答言:『其色黑如火燒柱。』當彼見時,緊獸黑色,如火燒柱。「時,彼士夫聞緊獸黑色如火燒柱,不大歡喜,復更詣一曾見緊獸士夫,復問彼言:『汝知緊獸不?』彼答言:『知。』復問:『其狀云何?』彼曾見緊獸士夫答言:『其色赤而開敷,狀似肉段。』彼人見時,緊獸開敷,實似肉段。「是士夫聞彼所說,猶復不喜,復更詣餘曾見緊獸士夫,問:『汝知緊獸不?』答言:『知。』復問:『其狀云何?』答言:『𣯶𣯶下垂,如尸利沙果。』「是人聞已,心復不喜,復行問餘知緊獸者,問:『汝知緊獸不?』彼答言:『知。』又問:『其狀云何?』彼復答言:『其葉青、其葉滑、其葉長廣,如尼拘婁陀樹。』如彼士夫問其緊獸,聞則不喜,處處更求,而彼諸人見緊獸者,隨時所見,而為記說,是故不同。「如是,諸比丘!若於獨處專精思惟,不放逸住,所因思惟法不起諸漏,心得解脫,隨彼所見,而為記說。汝今復聽我說譬,其智者以譬喻得解。「譬如有邊國王,善治城壁,門下堅固,交道平正,於四城門置四守護,悉皆聰慧,知其來去。當其城中,有四交道,安置床榻,城主坐上。若東方使來,問守門者:『城主何在?』彼即答言:『主在城中四交道頭,床上而坐。』彼使聞已,往詣城主,受其教令,復道而還。南、西、北方遠使來人,問守門者:『城主何在?』彼亦答言:『在其城中四交道頭。』彼使聞已,悉詣城主,受其教令,各還本處。」佛告比丘:「我說斯譬,今當說義。所謂城者,以譬人身麁 〔T02 0316a01〕色,如篋毒蛇譬經說。善治城壁者,謂之正見。交道平正者,謂內六入處。四門者,謂四識住。四守門者,謂四念處。城主者,謂識受陰。使者,謂止、觀。如實言者,謂四真諦。復道還者,以八聖道。」佛告比丘:「若大師為弟子所作,我今已作,以哀愍故,如篋毒蛇譬經說。」爾時,比丘聞佛說已,專精思惟,不放逸住,增修梵行,乃至不受後有,成阿羅漢。 〔T02 0316a09〕(一一七六) 如是我聞:一時,世尊釋氏人間遊行,至迦毘羅衛國,住尼拘婁陀園。爾時,迦毘羅衛釋氏作新講堂,未有諸沙門、婆羅門、釋迦年少及諸人民在中住者,聞世尊來至釋氏迦毘羅衛人間遊行,住尼拘婁陀園,論苦樂義。此堂新成,未有住者,可請世尊與諸大眾於中供養,得功德福報,長夜安隱,然復我等當隨受用。作是議已,悉共出城,詣世尊所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。爾時,世尊為諸釋氏演說要法,示、教、照、喜已,默然而住。時,諸釋氏從座起,整衣服,為佛作禮,右膝著地,合掌白佛言:「世尊!我等釋氏新作講堂,未有住者,今請世尊及諸大眾於中供養,得功德福利,長夜安隱,然後我等當隨受用。」爾時,世尊默然受請。時,諸釋氏知世尊受請已,稽首佛足,各還其所,即以其日,以車輿經紀,運其眾具,莊嚴新堂,敷置床座,軟草布地,備香油燈。眾事辦已,往詣佛所,稽首白言:「眾事辦已,惟聖知時。」爾時,世尊與諸大眾前後圍繞,至新堂外,洗足已,然後上堂,於中柱下,東向而坐。時,諸比丘亦洗足已,隨入講堂,於世尊後,西面東向,次第而坐。時,諸釋氏即於東面西向而坐。爾時,世尊為諸釋氏廣說要法,示、教、照、喜已,語諸釋氏:「瞿曇!初夜已過,於時可還迦毘羅越。」時,諸釋氏聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。爾時,世尊知釋氏去已,告大目揵連:「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾,當自消息。」時,大目揵連默然受教。爾時,世尊四褻欝多羅僧安置脇下,卷襞僧伽梨,置於頭下,右脇而臥,屈膝累足,係念明相,作起想思惟。爾時,大目揵連語諸比丘:「佛所說法,初、中、後善,善義善味,純一滿淨,清白梵行。我今當說漏、不漏法,汝等諦聽!云何為漏法?愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色已,於可念色而起樂著,不可念色而起憎惡,不住身念處,於心解脫、慧解脫無少分智,而起種種惡不善法,不無餘滅,不無餘永盡;耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。比丘!如是者,天魔波旬往詣其所,伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法亦復如是,即得其闕。「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒。如是,比丘!於其眼色,天魔波旬即得其闕。如是,比丘!不勝於色,於耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法,受制於法,不能勝法,不勝色,不勝聲、香、味、觸、法,亦復不勝意不善法、諸煩惱熾然苦報,及未來世生、老、病、死。諸尊!我從世尊親受於此諸有漏法,是名有漏法經。「云何無漏法經?多聞聖弟子眼見色,於可念色不起樂著,不可念色不起憎惡,繫念而住,無量心解脫、慧解脫如實知,於彼已起惡不善法無餘滅盡;耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是。「如是像類比丘,弊魔波旬往詣其所,於其眼色伺求其短,不得其短;於耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法伺求其短,不得其短。譬如樓閣,墻壁牢固,窓戶重閉,埿塗厚密,四方火起,不能燒然。斯等比丘亦復如是,弊魔波旬往詣其所,伺求其短,不得其短。如是比丘能勝彼色,不為彼色之所勝也;勝於聲、香、味、觸、法,不為彼法之所勝也。若勝於色,勝於聲、香、味、觸、法已,亦復勝於惡不善法、煩惱熾燃苦報,及未來世生、老、病、死。我親從世尊面受此法,是名無漏法經。」爾時,世尊知大目揵連說法竟,起正身坐,繫念在前,告大目揵連:「善哉!善哉!目揵連!為人說此經法,多所饒益,多所過度,長夜安樂諸天世人。」爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「汝當受持漏、無漏法經,廣為人說。所以者何?義具足故,法具足故,梵行具足故,開發神通,正向涅槃;乃至信心善男子,在家、出家,當受持讀誦,廣為人說。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0316c23〕(一一七七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如灰河,兩岸極熱,多諸利刺,在於闇處,眾多罪人在於河中隨流漂沒。中有一人,不愚不癡,聰明黠慧,樂樂厭苦,樂生厭死,作如是念:『我今何緣在此灰河,兩岸極熱,又多利刺,在闇冥處隨流漂沒?我當以手足方便,逆流而 〔T02 0317a01〕上。』漸見小明。其人默念:『今已疾強見此小明。』復運手足,勤加方便,遂見平地,即住於彼,觀察四方,見大石山,不斷不壞,亦不穿穴,即登而上。復見清涼八分之水,所謂冷、美、輕、軟、香、淨,飲時不噎,咽中不閡。飲已安身,即入其中,若浴若飲,離諸惱熱。「然後復進大山上,見七種華,謂優鉢羅華、鉢曇摩華、拘牟頭華、分陀利華、修揵提華、彌離頭揵提花、阿提目多花。聞花香已,復上石山,見四層階堂,即坐其上;見五柱帳,即入其中,斂身正坐,種種枕褥,散花遍布,莊嚴妙好;而於其中自恣坐臥,涼風四湊,令身安隱,坐高林下,高聲唱言:『灰河眾生諸賢正士!如彼灰河,兩岸極熱,多諸利刺,其處闇冥,求出於彼。』「河中有聞聲者,乘聲問言:『何方得出?從何處出?』其中有言:『汝何須問何處得出?彼喚聲者亦自不知、不見從何而出,彼亦當復在此灰河,兩岸極熱,多諸利刺,於闇冥中隨流來下,用問彼為?』「如是,比丘!我說此譬,今當說義。灰者,謂三惡不善覺。云何三?欲覺、恚覺、害覺。河者,謂三愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。兩岸極熱者,謂內、外六入處。多諸利刺者,謂五欲功德。闇冥處者,謂無明障閉慧眼。眾多人者,謂愚癡凡夫。流,謂生死河。中有一人不愚不癡者,謂菩薩摩訶薩。手足方便,逆流上者,謂精勤修學。微見小明者,謂得法忍。得平地者,謂持戒。觀四方者,謂見四真諦。大石山者,謂正見。八分水者,謂八聖道。七種花者,謂七覺分。四層堂者,謂四如意足。五柱悵者,謂信等五根。正身坐者,謂無餘涅槃。散花遍布者,謂諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受。自恣坐臥者,謂如來、應、等正覺。四方風吹者,謂四增心見法安樂住。舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪。彼有人問『諸賢正士何處去?何處出』者,謂舍利弗、目揵連等諸賢坐比丘。於中有言『汝何所問?彼亦不知不見有所出處,彼亦當復於此灰河,兩岸極熱,多諸利刺,於闇冥處隨流來下』者,謂六師等諸邪見輩,所謂富蘭那迦葉、末伽梨瞿舍梨子、散闍耶毘羅胝子、阿耆多枳舍欽婆羅、伽拘羅迦氈延、尼揵連陀闍提弗多羅,及餘邪見輩。如是,比丘!大師為諸聲聞所作,我今已作,汝今當作所作,如前篋毒蛇說。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 雜阿含經卷第四十三
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第四十三,本卷為六處相應之第五卷;自經一千一百六十四至經一千一百七十七,凡十四經。所說仍就眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意六處而說:或答眾多比丘所議波羅延低舍彌德勒所問偈中之二邊、中與縫紩,或尊者賓頭盧以三因緣答婆蹉王優陀延那年少比丘何以安樂而住,或以手足、龜與野干、䵃麥與阿修羅王之五繫、田苗欄牛與大王求琴聲、癩病人入茅荻、六種眾生繫於堅柱、四蚖蛇盛於一篋、火坑㮈林鐵丸與恒河、恒水中之大樹、緊獸與邊國之城、枯草積與樓閣、灰河諸譬,說六根之守護與不守護、律儀與不律儀,或尊者大目揵連受世尊之命而說漏、無漏法經。說者多為世尊告諸比丘;經一千一百六十五為尊者賓頭盧答婆蹉王優陀延那,全經不出世尊之口而三引世尊之說;經一千一百七十四為一比丘請法、佛答,並記牧牛人難屠之出家;經一千一百七十五為一比丘歷問諸比丘而後問佛;經一千一百七十六中說法者為尊者大目揵連,佛讚而後囑諸比丘受持。偈二處:經一千一百六十四為比丘們引世尊所說的偈,經一千一百六十七為世尊所說;本卷無攝頌。往返問答之長經,經內依問答回合分段;譬喻之經,譬文與解譬分段,解譬逐項譯出。底本略說之處,白話依底本之語作提挈句,不代為補出;六根遞推之「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」,白話照省,作『也是這樣』。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0310b17)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第四十三」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經十四部,自經一千一百六十四至經一千一百七十七;偈二處;卷末以「雜阿含經卷第四十三」作結。
〔1164·若知二邊者〕(0310b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,有眾多比丘聚集在講堂,作這樣的議論:『諸位尊者!正如世尊在波羅延低舍彌德勒所問中所說的偈:
若能了知二邊的人,在其中永遠沒有執著,
這就叫做大丈夫,不顧戀於五欲;
沒有煩惱的鎖鏈,超出縫紩之憂。
『諸位尊者!這是什麼意義?什麼是邊?什麼是二邊?什麼是中?什麼是縫紩?怎樣思惟,才能以智而知、以了而了,於智所知、了所了,作苦的邊際,脫離於苦?』
有一位比丘回答說:『六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其中,愛是縫紩。習於受的人,得到種種因,身漸漸轉而增長出生;對於這法,以智而知,以了而了,於智所知、了所了,作苦的邊際,脫離於苦。』另一位說:『過去世是一邊,未來世是二邊,現在世叫做中,愛是縫紩。習近這愛,由種種所因,身漸漸觸而增長出生,乃至脫離於苦。』另一位說:『樂受是一邊,苦受是二邊,不苦不樂是其中,愛是縫紩;習近這愛,由種種所得,自身漸漸觸而增長出生,乃至脫離於苦。』另一位說:『有是一邊,集是二邊,受是其中,愛是縫紩……』這樣廣說,乃至『脫離於苦』。另一位說:『身是一邊,身集是二邊,愛是縫紩……』這樣廣說,乃至『脫離於苦』。另一位說:『我們一切所說各不相同,就是方才種種不同的說法,終究不能期望確知。什麼是世尊的有餘之說——波羅延低舍彌德勒所問經?我們應當前往詳問世尊,依世尊所說的,我們奉持。』
那時,眾多比丘來到世尊處,稽首禮足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!剛才諸比丘聚集在講堂,這樣說:對於世尊所說的波羅延低舍彌德勒所問經,所謂二邊,乃至脫離於苦。有人說:內六入處是說一邊,外六入處是說二邊,受是其中,愛是縫紩……像前面那樣廣說,都不能決定;今天特地來請問世尊,詳問這意義:我們所說的,誰得到了它的意義?』
佛告訴諸比丘:『你們所說的,都是善說。我現在當為你們說有餘經。我為波羅延低舍彌德勒有餘經所說的,是:觸是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛是縫紩。習近愛之後,由種種所得,身緣觸而增長出生;對於這法,以智而知,以了而了,於智所知、了所了,作苦的邊際,脫離於苦。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1165·守護根門,善攝其心〕(0311a03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,尊者賓頭盧住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,有婆蹉國的國王,名叫優陀延那,來到尊者賓頭盧處,互相問訊;問訊之後,退坐一旁。婆蹉王優陀延那對尊者賓頭盧說:『我想有所請問,不知是否有空閒回答?』尊者賓頭盧回答說:『大王!大王但問,知道的就會回答。』婆蹉王優陀延那問尊者賓頭盧:『是什麼因、什麼緣,新學的年少比丘在這法、律中,出家不久,極其安樂而住,諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白,樂於寂靜而少動,任他而活,心如野獸,能夠盡其一生,修持梵行,純一清淨?』
尊者賓頭盧回答說:『正如佛所說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,為比丘說:你們諸比丘!如果見到年長的人,應當作母親想;見到中年的人,作姊妹想;見到幼小的人,應當作女兒想。以這因緣,年少比丘在這法、律中,出家不久,安穩樂住,諸根舒悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白,樂於寂靜而少動,任他而活,心如野獸,能夠盡其一生,修持梵行,純一清淨。』
婆蹉王優陀延那對尊者賓頭盧說:『如今世間的貪求之心:即使見到年長的人而作母想,見到中年的人作姊妹想,見到幼小的人而作女想,正在那時,心也會隨之生起貪欲燒燃、瞋恚燒燃、愚癡燒燃;還應當另有更殊勝的因緣嗎?』尊者賓頭盧對婆蹉王優陀延那說:『還有因緣。正如世尊所說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,為比丘說:這身體從足到頂,以骨為幹、以肉塗覆,蓋上薄皮,種種不淨充滿其中;周遍觀察:髮、毛、爪、齒、塵垢、流涎、皮、肉、白骨、筋、脈、心、肝、肺、脾、腎、腸、肚、生藏、熟藏、胞、淚、汗、涕、沫、肪、脂、髓、痰、癊、膿、血、腦、汁、屎、溺。大王!因這因、這緣,年少比丘在這法、律中,出家不久,安穩樂住,乃至純一滿淨。』
婆蹉王優陀延那對尊者賓頭盧說:『人心飄忽迅疾,若觀不淨,隨即淨想又現前。還有其他因緣,能令年少比丘在這法、律中,出家不久,安穩樂住,乃至純一滿淨嗎?』尊者賓頭盧說:『大王!有因有緣。正如世尊所說,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,告訴諸比丘:你們應當守護根門,善攝其心。若眼見色時,莫取色相,莫取隨形好,增上執持。若對於眼根不收攝而住,那麼世間的貪、愛、惡不善法就會漏入其心,所以你們應當受持眼律儀。耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法也是這樣,乃至受持意律儀。』
那時,婆蹉王優陀延那對尊者賓頭盧說:『善哉!善說法,乃至受持諸根律儀。尊者賓頭盧!我也是這樣:有時不守護身,不持諸根律儀,不專一其念,進入宮中,心中極其生起貪欲熾燃、瞋恚燒燃、愚癡燒燃;即使在閑房獨處,也三毒燒燃其心,何況在宮中!又我有時善護其身,善攝諸根,專一其念,進入宮中,貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡不生起燒燃其心,在內宮中尚且不燒身,也不燒心,何況閑處獨居!因此之故,這因、這緣,能令年少比丘在這法、律中,出家不久,安穩樂住,乃至純一滿淨。』那時,婆蹉王優陀延那聽了尊者賓頭盧所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座起身而去。
〔1166·有手故知有取捨〕(0311b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『因為有手,所以知道有取有捨;因為有足,所以知道有往有來;因為有關節,所以知道有屈有伸;因為有腹,所以知道有飢有渴。像這樣,比丘!因為有眼,所以有眼觸因緣所生的受,內心所覺的或苦、或樂、不苦不樂。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。諸比丘!若沒有手,就不知取捨;若沒有足,就不知往來;若沒有關節,就不知有屈伸;若沒有腹,就不知有飢渴。像這樣,諸比丘!若沒有眼,就沒有眼觸因緣所生的受,內心所覺的或苦、或樂、不苦不樂;耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1167·有龜於中住止〕(0311c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『過去世時,有河中的草叢,有一隻龜在其中住止。那時,有野干飢餓行走覓食,遠遠看見那龜,急忙過來捉取。龜見牠來,就把六肢藏起;野干守候窺伺,牠伸出頭足,想要抓來吃。守了很久,龜始終不伸出頭,也不伸出足;野干飢餓疲乏,瞋恚而去。諸比丘!你們今天也是這樣。要知道魔波旬常常窺伺你們的方便,你們的眼著於色、耳聞聲、鼻嗅香、舌嘗味、身覺觸、意念法,想令你們生起對六境的染著。所以,比丘!你們今天應當常執持眼律儀而住,執持眼根律儀而住,惡魔波旬就不得其便,不論隨出、不論隨緣;耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。對於六根,不論出、不論緣,都不得其便,猶如那龜,野干不得其便。』那時,世尊就說偈道:
『龜畏懼野干,把六肢藏在殼內;
比丘善攝其心,密藏諸覺想。
不依附、不怖畏於彼,覆護其心,不要言說。』
佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1168·是則動搖〕(0311c27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如䵃麥放在四衢道口,有六個壯士拿著棍杖一起打,頃刻間成為碎屑,又有第七個人拿著棍杖再打。諸比丘!你們以為如何?像那䵃麥堆,六人一起打,七人再打,會極其粉碎嗎?』諸比丘對佛說:『是的,世尊!』
佛告訴諸比丘:『像這樣,愚癡士夫被六觸入處所搥打。是哪六種?就是眼觸入處,常所搥打;耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸入處,常所搥打。那愚癡士夫被六觸入處所搥打,還念求當來世之有,如同第七人再打,令其粉碎。
『比丘!若說是我,這就是動搖;說是我所,這就是動搖。未來當有,這就是動搖;未來當無,這就是動搖。當復有色,這就是動搖;當復無色,這就是動搖。當復有想,這就是動搖;當復無想,這就是動搖;當復非有想非無想,這就是動搖。因動搖故病,因動搖故癰,因動搖故刺,因動搖故執著。正觀察動搖故苦的人,得不動搖之心,多修習而住,繫念正知。
『如同動搖,像這樣思量虛誑,有行因愛。說我,這就是愛;說我所,這就是愛。說當來有,這就是愛;說當來無,這就是愛。當有色,這就是愛;當無色,這就是愛。當有想,這就是愛;當無想,這就是愛;當非想非非想,這就是愛。因愛故為病,因愛故為癰,因愛故為刺。若善思觀察愛生苦的人,應當多住於離愛之心,正念正智。
『諸比丘!過去世時,阿修羅興軍與帝釋戰鬥。那時,天帝釋告訴三十三天:今天諸天與阿修羅苦戰,若諸天得勝、阿修羅不如,應當活捉阿修羅,以五繫縛住,送回天宮。阿修羅對其部眾說:如今阿修羅軍與諸天作戰,若阿修羅得勝、諸天不如,應當活捉帝釋,以五繫縛住,帶回阿修羅宮。正當他們戰諍時,諸天得勝,阿修羅不如。那時,三十三天活捉了毘摩質多羅阿修羅王,以五繫縛住,帶回天宮。
『那時,毘摩質多羅阿修羅王身被五繫,被安置在正法殿上,以種種天上的五欲之樂來娛樂他。毘摩質多羅阿修羅王這樣想:唯有阿修羅賢善聰慧,諸天雖然善,我現在還是應當回到阿修羅宮。這樣想時,就自見身被五繫所縛,諸天的五欲自然化沒。毘摩質多羅阿修羅王又這樣想:諸天賢善,智慧明徹,阿修羅雖然善,我現在還是應當住在這天宮。這樣想時,就自見身上五縛得解,諸天的五欲自然又現出。
『毘摩質多羅阿修羅王乃至有這樣微細的縛,魔波旬之縛更加微細。心動搖時,魔就隨之而縛;心不動搖,魔就隨之而解。所以,諸比丘!應多住於不動搖之心,正念正智,應當這樣學!』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1169·善自防護〕(0312b16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『若有比丘、比丘尼,眼色識因緣而生,或欲、或貪、或昵、或念、或決定著處,對於那些心善自防護。為什麼呢?這些都是恐畏之道,有障礙、有危難,是惡人所依,不是善人所依,所以應自防護。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。
『譬如農夫有好的田苗,那守田的人懶惰放逸,欄中的牛就來吃;愚癡凡夫也是這樣,對於六觸入處,乃至放逸,也是這樣。若好的田苗,那守田的人心不放逸,欄牛就不能肆暴,即使進入田中,也都驅趕使出;所謂或心、或意、或識,多聞聖弟子對於五欲功德善自攝護,盡心令其滅。若好的田苗,那守護田的人不自放逸,欄牛進入田境,就左手牽牠的鼻子,右手執杖,遍身搥打,把牠驅出田外。
『諸比丘!你們以為如何?那牛遭受苦痛之後,從村到宅,從宅到村,還會像從前那樣去吃田苗嗎?』回答說:『不會的,世尊!為什麼呢?因為記得先前入田遭受捶杖之苦的緣故。』『像這樣,比丘!或心、或意、或識,多聞聖弟子對於六觸入處極生厭離、恐怖,內心安住,制令一意。
『諸比丘!過去世時,有一位國王聽到從未有過的好彈琴聲,極生愛樂,耽湎染著,問諸大臣:這是什麼聲音?非常可愛樂!大臣回答說:這是琴聲。王對大臣說:把那聲音取來。大臣受教,就去取了琴來,稟告說:大王!這就是作出好聲的琴。王對大臣說:我不要琴,把我先前聽到的可愛樂之聲取來。大臣回答說:這樣的琴,有眾多部件,就是有柄、有槽、有麗、有絃、有皮,由巧於方便的人彈奏,得眾部件的因緣才成音聲;不是不得眾部件而有音聲。先前所聽到的聲音,早已過去,轉而也已盡滅,不能拿來。
『那時,大王這樣想:咄!要這虛偽之物做什麼?世間的琴是虛偽之物,卻令世人耽湎染著;你現在拿去,一片片劈破,丟棄於十方。大臣受教,把它劈成百分,丟棄在各處。像這樣,比丘!若色、受、想、思、欲,知道這些法是無常、有為、心因緣所生,卻還說:是我、我所。它們在另一時,一切都沒有了。諸比丘!應作這樣平等的正智,如實觀察。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1170·如癩病人〕(0312c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如同患癩病的人,四肢瘡爛,進入茅荻叢中,被種種刺葉針刺所傷,倍增苦痛;像這樣,愚癡凡夫在六觸入處受種種苦痛,也是這樣。如那癩病人,被草葉針刺所傷,膿血流出;像這樣,愚癡凡夫,其性弊暴,六觸入處一被觸及就生起瞋恚,惡聲流出,如那癩病人。為什麼呢?愚癡無聞凡夫的心如癩瘡。我現在當說律儀、不律儀。什麼是律儀?什麼是不律儀?愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色之後,對可念的色生起貪著,對不可念的色生起瞋恚,於是次第隨之生起眾多覺想相續,不見過患;即使又見過患,也不能除滅。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。比丘!這叫做不律儀。什麼是律儀?多聞聖弟子若眼見色,對可念的色不起欲想,對不可念的色不起恚想,次第不起眾多覺想相續而住,見色的過患;見過患之後,能夠捨離。耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。這叫做律儀。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行!
〔1171·得六種眾生〕(0313a14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有一士夫遊於空宅之中,得到六種眾生。第一得到狗,就捉住那狗,繫在一處。其次得到鳥,其次得到毒蛇,其次得到野干,其次得到失收摩羅,其次得到獼猴。得到這些眾生,都縛在一處。那狗,樂於進入村落。那鳥,常想飛向空中。那蛇,常想進入洞穴。那野干,樂於走向塚間。失收摩羅,常想進入大海。獼猴,想進入山林。這六種眾生都繫在一處,所樂不同,各各嗜欲到所安之處,各各不樂於他處;但因被繫縛,各用其力,向所樂的方向,卻不能脫離。
『像這樣,六根有種種境界,各各自求所樂的境界,不樂其餘境界。眼根常求可愛的色,對不可意的色就生厭;耳根常求可意的聲,對不可意的聲就生厭;鼻根常求可意的香,對不可意的香就生厭;舌根常求可意的味,對不可意的味就生厭;身根常求可意的觸,對不可意的觸就生厭;意根常求可意的法,對不可意的法就生厭。這六種根有種種行處、種種境界,各各不求其他根的境界。這六種根中有力的,能夠自在,隨覺境界。如那士夫把六種眾生繫在堅柱上,牠們正出力隨意而去,往返疲極,因被繩所繫,終究依於柱。
『諸比丘!我說這譬喻,是要為你們顯示其義。六種眾生,譬如六根;堅柱,譬如身念處。若善修習身念處,有念、不念色,見可愛的色就不生執著,見不可愛的色就不生厭;耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法,對可意的法就不求欲,對不可意的法就不生厭。所以,比丘!應當勤修習,多住於身念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行!
〔1172·盛一篋中〕(0313b14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有四條蚖蛇,凶惡毒虐,盛在一個篋中。那時,有一個士夫聰明不愚,有智慧,求樂厭苦,求生厭死。那時,有一人對這士夫說:你現在取這篋中所盛的毒蛇,為牠們摩拭洗浴,恩親地養食,按時出入。若四條毒蛇倘有惱怒,或能殺你,或令你瀕死,你應當防護。那時,士夫恐怖馳走。忽然有五個怨家拔刀隨後追逐,要求殺你,你應當防護。那時,士夫畏懼四條毒蛇及五個拔刀的怨家,驅馳而走。
『那人又說:士夫!內有六賊,隨逐窺伺你,得便就會殺你,你應當防護。那時,士夫畏懼四毒蛇、五拔刀怨及內六賊,恐怖馳走,回到空村,見那空舍危朽腐毀,有種種惡物,捉到的都是危脆的,沒有堅固的。那人又說:士夫!這空聚落當有群賊,來了必定奄害你。那時,士夫畏懼四毒蛇、五拔刀賊、內六惡賊、空村群賊,又再馳走。
『忽然道路面臨一條大河,那水深急,只見此岸有種種怖畏,而見彼岸安穩快樂,清涼無畏,沒有橋樑船隻可以渡到彼岸,於是這樣思惟:我取種種草木,綁束成栰,用手足方便,渡到彼岸。這樣想之後,就拾取草木,靠在岸旁,綁束成栰,用手足方便,截流橫渡。像這樣,士夫免於四毒蛇、五拔刀怨、六內惡賊,又得脫離空村群賊,渡過深急之流,離開此岸的種種怖畏,到達彼岸的安穩快樂。
『我說這譬喻,當解說其義。比丘!篋,譬如這身色,粗的四大,四大所造精血之體,以穢食長養,沐浴衣服,是無常、變壞、危脆之法。毒蛇,譬如四大——地界、水界、火界、風界。地界若諍,能令身死,以及瀕死;水、火、風諍也是這樣。五拔刀怨,譬如五受陰。六內賊,譬如六愛喜。空村,譬如六內入。善男子!觀察眼入處,是無常變壞,執持眼的,也是無常虛偽之法;耳、鼻、舌、身、意入處也是這樣。
『空村群賊,譬如外六入處:眼為可意、不可意的色所害;耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意,為可意、不可意的法所害。深急之流,譬如四流——欲流、有流、見流、無明流。河,譬如三愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。此岸多恐怖,譬如有身。彼岸清涼安樂,譬如無餘涅槃。栰,譬如八正道。手足方便截流而渡,譬如精進勇猛到達彼岸。婆羅門住處,譬如如來、應、等正覺。
『像這樣,比丘!大師慈悲安慰弟子,為他們所應作的,我現在已作了;你們現在也應當作你們所應作的:在空閑處樹下,房舍清淨,敷草為座,露地、塚間,遠離邊坐,精勤禪思,慎莫放逸,以免後來悔恨!這就是我教授之法。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行!
〔1173·見五欲猶如火坑〕(0314a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『多聞聖弟子對一切苦法的集、滅、味、患、離如實知見,見五欲猶如火坑。這樣觀察五欲之後,對於五欲的貪、欲愛、欲念、欲著不永遠覆蓋其心,知道其欲心的行處、住處,而自防閉;對行處、住處逆加防閉之後,隨其行處、住處,世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不漏入其心。
『怎樣叫做多聞聖弟子對一切苦法的集、滅、味、患、離如實知見?多聞聖弟子對此苦聖諦如實知,對此苦集、此苦滅、此苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,這叫做多聞聖弟子對一切苦法的集、滅、味、患、離如實知見。
『怎樣是多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑,乃至世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不永遠覆蓋其心?譬如靠近一個聚落,旁邊有深坑,滿中盛火,沒有煙焰。那時,有一士夫不愚不癡,聰明𭶑慧,樂於樂而厭苦,樂於生而惡死。他這樣想:這裡有火坑,滿中盛火,我若墮入其中,必死無疑。於是對它生起遠離之心、思惟遠離、欲求遠離。像這樣,多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑,乃至世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不永遠覆蓋其心;若對行處、住處逆防逆知,乃至世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不漏入其心。
『譬如聚落旁有㮈林,多有棘刺,那時,有一士夫進入林中,有所營作。進入林中之後,前後左右上下都是棘刺。那時,士夫正念而行、正念來去、正念明目、正念端視、正念屈身。為什麼呢?不要讓利刺傷壞身體的緣故。多聞聖弟子也是這樣,若依聚落城邑而住,清晨著衣持鉢,入村乞食,善護其身,善執其心,正念安住、正念而行、正念明目、正念觀察。為什麼呢?不要讓利刺傷害聖法、律。
『什麼是利刺傷害聖法、律?就是可意愛念之色,這叫做利刺傷害聖法、律。怎樣是可意愛念之色傷害聖法、律?就是五欲功德:眼識色而生愛念,長養欲樂;耳識聲、鼻識香、舌識味、身識觸而生愛念,長養欲樂,這叫做可愛念之色傷害聖法、律;這叫做多聞聖弟子對所行處、所住處逆防逆知,乃至不令世間的貪、憂、不善法漏入其心。
『有時多聞聖弟子生於正念,生起惡不善覺,長養欲、長養恚、長養癡,這是鈍根;多聞聖弟子雖起集、滅,卻以欲覆心。譬如鐵丸,燒得極熱,以少量水灑上,隨即乾消;像這樣,多聞聖弟子鈍根所生之念,隨即滅去,也是這樣。多聞聖弟子這樣行,這樣住。若國王、大臣,或是親族前往他那裡,請以俸祿,對他說:男子!何必剃髮,拿著瓦器,身穿袈裟,挨家乞食呢?不如安樂地享受五欲之樂,行布施作福。
『怎麼樣呢?比丘!多聞聖弟子,國王、大臣、諸親族檀越請以俸祿,他會還戒退減嗎?』回答說:『不會。為什麼呢?多聞聖弟子對一切苦法的集、滅、味、患、離如實知見的緣故,見火坑,譬如五欲,乃至世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不永遠覆蓋其心,對行處、住處逆防逆知,乃至世間的貪、憂、惡不善法不漏入其心。若又被國王、大臣、親族請以俸祿而還戒退減,沒有這樣的道理!』
佛告訴諸比丘:『善哉!善哉!那多聞聖弟子其心長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,向於離欲,而於涅槃,寂靜捨離,樂於涅槃;對於有漏之處,寂滅清涼。若被國王、長者、親族所請而還戒退減,沒有這樣的道理!其餘的則得大苦。譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸東方,眾多人截斷它,想令它臨趣、流注、浚輸西方,能做得到嗎?』回答說:『不能。世尊!為什麼呢?恒河之水長夜流注東方,想令它向西流,是不可能做到的,那些大眾只是徒然辛苦罷了!像這樣,多聞聖弟子長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,乃至想令他退減,沒有這樣的道理,只是徒然辛苦罷了!』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行!
〔1174·恒水中有一大樹〕(0314c07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在阿毘闍恒水邊。那時,有一位比丘來到佛處,稽首佛足,退住一旁,對佛說:『善哉!世尊!請為我說法,我聽法之後,獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住:所以族姓子剃除鬚髮,正信非家,出家學道,於上增修梵行,見法自知作證:我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』
那時,世尊觀察河水,見恒水中有一棵大樹,隨流而下,對那比丘說:『你看見這恒水中的大樹在流嗎?』比丘回答說:『已見。世尊!』佛告訴比丘:『這大樹不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈入水底,不被洲渚所閡,不入洄澓,人也不取,非人也不取,又不腐敗,應當隨水而流,順趣、流注、浚輸大海嗎?』比丘對佛說:『是的。世尊!』
佛說:『比丘也是這樣。也不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈入水底,不被洲渚所閡,不入洄澓,人也不取,非人也不取,又不腐敗,臨趣、流注、浚輸涅槃。』比丘對佛說:『什麼是此岸?什麼是彼岸?什麼是沈沒?什麼是洲渚?什麼是洄澓?什麼是人取?什麼是非人取?什麼是腐敗?善哉世尊!請為我廣說,我聽法之後,當獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住,乃至自知不受後有。』
佛告訴比丘:『此岸,是指六入處。彼岸,是指六外入處。人取,猶如有一人習近俗人及出家者,或喜、或憂、或苦、或樂,種種所作,都與他們共同,始終相隨,這叫做人取。非人取,猶如有人願修梵行:我現在持戒、苦行、修諸梵行,當生於隨處、隨處天上,這是非人取。洄澓,猶如有人還戒退轉。腐敗,是犯戒行惡不善法,腐敗寡聞,猶如莠稗、吹貝之聲,非沙門而作沙門之像,非梵行而作梵行之像。像這樣,比丘!這叫做不著此岸、彼岸,乃至浚輸涅槃。』那時,那比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
那時,那比丘獨一靜處,思惟佛所說的水流大樹經教,乃至自知不受後有,得阿羅漢。那時,有一個牧牛人,名叫難屠,離佛不遠,執杖牧牛。那比丘離去之後,他來到世尊處,稽首禮足,在一旁住,對佛說:『世尊!我現在能夠不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈沒,不被洲渚所閡,不被人所取,不被非人所取,不入洄澓,也不腐敗,我能在世尊的正法、律中出家修梵行嗎?』
佛告訴牧牛者:『你把牛送還主人了嗎?』牧牛者說:『這些牛都有小犢,自己能夠回去,不須送;只請允許我出家學道。』佛告訴牧牛者:『牛雖然能回家,你已受了人家的衣食,應當回報其家主。』那時,牧牛者聽了佛的教示,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
那時,尊者舍利弗在這會中,牧牛者離去不久,對佛說:『世尊!難屠牧牛者求欲出家,世尊為什麼遣他回家?』佛告訴舍利弗:『難屠牧牛者若回去住在家中受五欲,沒有這樣的道理!把牛交付主人之後,他自然會回來,於這法、律出家學道,淨修梵行,乃至自知不受後有,得阿羅漢。』
那時,難屠牧牛者把牛交付主人之後,回到佛處,稽首禮足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!牛已交付主人,請允許我在正法、律中出家學道。』佛告訴難屠牧牛者:『你得以在這法、律中出家、受具足,得比丘分。』出家之後,他思惟:『所以族姓子剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道,增修梵行,乃至自知不受後有。』成阿羅漢。
〔1175·云何知、云何見,得見清淨〕(0315b07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有一位比丘獨處坐禪,這樣思惟:『比丘怎樣知、怎樣見,才得見清淨?』這樣想之後,到諸比丘處,對諸比丘說:『諸位尊者比丘!怎樣知、怎樣見,令見清淨?』比丘回答說:『尊者!對六觸入處的集、滅、味、患、離如實正知。比丘!作這樣知、這樣見的,得見清淨。』
這比丘聽了那比丘的記說,心不歡喜,又到其他比丘處,問那比丘說:『諸位尊者比丘!怎樣知、怎樣見,得見清淨?』那比丘回答說:『對六界的集、滅、味、患、離如實正知。像這樣,比丘!這樣知、這樣見,得見清淨。』
那時,這比丘聽了他的記說,心也不喜,又到其他比丘處,這樣問:『比丘!怎樣知、怎樣見,得見清淨?』那比丘回答說:『對五受陰觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我;作這樣知、這樣見,得見清淨。』
這比丘聽了諸比丘的記說,心也不喜,前往佛處,稽首禮足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我獨自靜處思惟:比丘怎樣知、怎樣見,得見清淨?這樣想之後,到諸比丘處,三處所說的,詳細稟告世尊:我聽了他們所說,心不歡喜,便來到世尊這裡。所以以這義請問世尊:比丘怎樣知、怎樣見,得見清淨?』
佛告訴比丘:『過去世時,有一個士夫,從未見過緊獸,前往曾見過緊獸的人那裡,問那曾見緊獸的士夫說:你知道緊獸嗎?回答說:知道。又問:它的形狀怎樣?回答說:它的顏色黑,如火燒過的柱子。當那人見時,緊獸確是黑色,如火燒過的柱子。
『那時,那士夫聽說緊獸黑色如火燒柱,不大歡喜,又再到一位曾見緊獸的士夫處,又問他說:你知道緊獸嗎?他回答說:知道。又問:它的形狀怎樣?那曾見緊獸的士夫回答說:它的顏色紅而開敷,形狀似肉塊。那人見時,緊獸正開敷,確實似肉塊。
『這士夫聽了他所說的,仍然不喜,又再到其他曾見緊獸的士夫處,問:你知道緊獸嗎?回答說:知道。又問:它的形狀怎樣?回答說:𣯶𣯶下垂,如尸利沙果。
『這人聽了之後,心又不喜,又去問其他知道緊獸的人,問:你知道緊獸嗎?他回答說:知道。又問:它的形狀怎樣?他又回答說:它的葉子青、它的葉子滑、它的葉子長而廣,如尼拘婁陀樹。如那士夫問那緊獸,聽了就不喜,處處更求,而那些見過緊獸的人,隨其當時所見而作記說,所以不同。
『像這樣,諸比丘!若於獨處專精思惟,不放逸而住,因所思惟之法不起諸漏,心得解脫,隨其所見而作記說。你現在再聽我說譬喻,有智慧的人以譬喻而得解。
『譬如有邊國之王,善治城壁,城門下堅固,交道平正,在四城門安置四位守護者,都很聰慧,知道往來的人。在那城中,有四條交道,安置床榻,城主坐在上面。若有東方的使者來,問守門者:城主在哪裡?他就回答說:城主在城中四交道口,坐在床上。那使者聽了之後,前往城主處,接受其教令,又循道而回。南、西、北方遠來的使者,問守門者:城主在哪裡?他也回答說:在那城中四交道口。那些使者聽了之後,都到城主處,接受其教令,各自回到本處。』
佛告訴比丘:『我說這譬喻,現在當說其義。所謂城,以譬人身粗色,如篋毒蛇譬經所說。善治城壁,是說正見。交道平正,是說內六入處。四門,是說四識住。四守門,是說四念處。城主,是說識受陰。使者,是說止、觀。如實言,是說四真諦。復道還,是以八聖道。』
佛告訴比丘:『若大師為弟子所應作的,我現在已作了,因哀愍的緣故,如篋毒蛇譬經所說。』那時,那比丘聽佛說完,專精思惟,不放逸而住,增修梵行,乃至不受後有,成阿羅漢。
〔1176·漏、不漏法〕(0316a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,世尊在釋氏之地人間遊行,到了迦毘羅衛國,住在尼拘婁陀園。那時,迦毘羅衛的釋氏新建了講堂,還沒有任何沙門、婆羅門、釋迦年少及諸人民在其中住過,聽說世尊來到釋氏迦毘羅衛人間遊行,住在尼拘婁陀園,論說苦樂之義。這講堂新近落成,還沒有住者,可以請世尊與諸大眾在其中供養,得功德福報,長夜安穩,然後我們再隨著受用。作了這樣的商議之後,都一起出城,來到世尊處,稽首禮足,退坐一旁。
那時,世尊為諸釋氏演說要法,示、教、照、喜之後,默然而住。那時,諸釋氏從座起,整理衣服,向佛作禮,右膝著地,合掌對佛說:『世尊!我們釋氏新建講堂,未有住者,今請世尊及諸大眾在其中供養,得功德福利,長夜安穩,然後我們再隨著受用。』那時,世尊默然受請。
那時,諸釋氏知道世尊受請之後,稽首佛足,各回其所,就在當天,用車輿經營,運來種種用具,莊嚴新堂,敷設床座,以軟草布地,備好香油燈。眾事辦妥之後,前往佛處,稽首稟告說:『眾事已辦妥,惟聖者知時。』
那時,世尊與諸大眾前後圍繞,到新堂外,洗足之後,然後上堂,在中柱下,面向東而坐。那時,諸比丘也洗足之後,隨入講堂,在世尊之後,西面東向,依次而坐。那時,諸釋氏就在東面西向而坐。
那時,世尊為諸釋氏廣說要法,示、教、照、喜之後,對諸釋氏說:『瞿曇!初夜已過,此時可以回迦毘羅越了。』那時,諸釋氏聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
那時,世尊知道釋氏已去,告訴大目揵連:『你應當為諸比丘說法,我現在背痛,當自己休息調養。』那時,大目揵連默然受教。那時,世尊把欝多羅僧摺為四褻,安置在脇下,捲疊僧伽梨,放在頭下,右脇而臥,屈膝累足,繫念明相,作起想思惟。
那時,大目揵連對諸比丘說:『佛所說的法,初、中、後善,義善、味善,純一滿淨,梵行清白。我現在當說漏、不漏法,你們仔細聽!什麼是漏法?愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色之後,對可念的色生起樂著,對不可念的色生起憎惡,不住於身念處,對心解脫、慧解脫沒有少分之智,而生起種種惡不善法,不能無餘滅,不能無餘永盡;耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。比丘!像這樣的人,天魔波旬前往他那裡,窺伺其虛短,於其眼色,就得其缺隙;耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法也是這樣,就得其缺隙。
『譬如乾枯的草堆,四方起火,隨即燃燒。像這樣,比丘!於其眼色,天魔波旬就得其缺隙。像這樣,比丘!不勝於色,於耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法,受制於法,不能勝法;不勝色,不勝聲、香、味、觸、法,也不勝意的不善法、諸煩惱熾然的苦報,及未來世的生、老、病、死。諸位尊者!我從世尊親受這些有漏法,這叫做有漏法經。
『什麼是無漏法經?多聞聖弟子眼見色,對可念的色不起樂著,對不可念的色不起憎惡,繫念而住,以無量心解脫、慧解脫如實知,對那已起的惡不善法無餘滅盡;耳、鼻、舌、身、意也是這樣。
『像這類的比丘,弊魔波旬前往他那裡,於其眼色伺求其短,不得其短;於耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法伺求其短,不得其短。譬如樓閣,牆壁牢固,窗戶重閉,泥塗厚密,四方起火,不能燒燃。這些比丘也是這樣,弊魔波旬前往他們那裡,伺求其短,不得其短。像這樣的比丘能勝那色,不被那色所勝;勝於聲、香、味、觸、法,不被那法所勝。若勝於色,勝於聲、香、味、觸、法之後,也勝於惡不善法、煩惱熾燃的苦報,及未來世的生、老、病、死。我親從世尊當面受這法,這叫做無漏法經。』
那時,世尊知道大目揵連說法已畢,起身端正而坐,繫念在前,告訴大目揵連:『善哉!善哉!目揵連!為人說這經法,多所饒益,多所度脫,長夜安樂諸天世人。』那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『你們應當受持漏、無漏法經,廣為人說。為什麼呢?因為義具足、法具足、梵行具足,開發神通,正向涅槃;乃至有信心的善男子,在家、出家,都應當受持讀誦,廣為人說。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔1177·譬如灰河〕(0316c23)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有一條灰河,兩岸極熱,有很多利刺,處在黑暗之中,眾多罪人在河中隨流漂沒。其中有一人,不愚不癡,聰明黠慧,樂於樂而厭苦,樂於生而厭死,這樣想:我現在因何緣故在這灰河中,兩岸極熱,又多利刺,在闇冥之處隨流漂沒?我應當以手足方便,逆流而上。漸漸看見微小的光明。那人默念:如今已迅速而有力地見到這微小的光明。又運手足,勤加方便,於是見到平地,就住在那裡,觀察四方,見到大石山,不斷不壞,也沒有穿穴,就登上去。又見到清涼八分之水,就是冷、美、輕、軟、香、淨,飲時不噎,咽中不閡。飲了之後身體安穩,就進入其中,或浴或飲,離開種種惱熱。
『然後又前進到大山上,見到七種華,就是優鉢羅華、鉢曇摩華、拘牟頭華、分陀利華、修揵提華、彌離頭揵提花、阿提目多花。聞了花香之後,又登上石山,見到四層階堂,就坐在上面;見到五柱帳,就進入其中,收斂身體端正而坐,有種種枕褥,散花遍布,莊嚴美好;而在其中自恣坐臥,涼風從四面吹來,令身安穩,坐在高林之下,高聲唱言:灰河中的眾生、諸位賢正之士!如那灰河,兩岸極熱,多有利刺,其處闇冥,求從那裡出來吧。
『河中有聽到聲音的人,循著聲音問道:從哪個方向能出去?從哪裡出去?其中有人說:你何必問從哪裡能出去?那個呼喚的人自己也不知、不見從何而出,他也應當同樣在這灰河中,兩岸極熱,多有利刺,在闇冥之中隨流而下,問他做什麼?
『像這樣,比丘!我說這譬喻,現在當說其義。灰,是說三種惡不善覺。哪三種?欲覺、恚覺、害覺。河,是說三愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。兩岸極熱,是說內、外六入處。多有利刺,是說五欲功德。闇冥之處,是說無明障閉慧眼。眾多人,是說愚癡凡夫。流,是說生死之河。其中有一人不愚不癡,是說菩薩摩訶薩。手足方便逆流而上,是說精勤修學。微見小明,是說得法忍。得平地,是說持戒。觀四方,是說見四真諦。大石山,是說正見。八分水,是說八聖道。七種花,是說七覺分。四層堂,是說四如意足。五柱悵,是說信等五根。正身坐,是說無餘涅槃。散花遍布,是說諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受。自恣坐臥,是說如來、應、等正覺。四方風吹,是說四增心見法安樂住。舉聲唱喚,是說轉法輪。
『那裡有人問:諸位賢正之士往何處去?從何處出?——是說舍利弗、目揵連等諸賢坐比丘。其中有人說:你問什麼?他也不知不見有所出之處,他也應當同樣在這灰河中,兩岸極熱,多有利刺,在闇冥處隨流而下——是說六師等種種邪見之輩,就是富蘭那迦葉、末伽梨瞿舍梨子、散闍耶毘羅胝子、阿耆多枳舍欽婆羅、伽拘羅迦氈延、尼揵連陀闍提弗多羅,以及其餘邪見之輩。像這樣,比丘!大師為諸聲聞所應作的,我現在已作了,你們現在應當作所應作的,如前篋毒蛇所說。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
Fascicle 43 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: this fascicle is the fifth fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases; from the one thousand one hundred and sixty-fourth discourse to the one thousand one hundred and seventy-seventh, fourteen discourses in all. What is taught still concerns the six sense bases of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. In one, there is the answer to what the many bhikṣus were debating: the two extremes, the middle, and the seam in the verse of the Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya in the Pārāyaṇa. In one, the venerable Piṇḍola answers Udayana, king of Vatsa, with three causes and conditions, on why young bhikṣus dwell at ease. In others, by the similes of the hands and feet, the tortoise and the jackal, the grain and the five bonds of the asura king, the crops with the pen cattle and the great king who sought the sound of the lute, the leper entering the reeds and rushes, the six kinds of creatures tied to a firm post, the four venomous snakes kept in one basket, the pit of fire, the mango grove, the iron ball, and the Ganges, the great tree in the Ganges, the kiṃśuka tree and the border city, the heap of dry grass and the tower, and the river of ashes, the guarding and not guarding of the six faculties, restraint and non-restraint, are taught. In one, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, at the World-Honored One’s bidding, teaches the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows. For the most part the speaker is the World-Honored One addressing the bhikṣus. In Discourse 1165 the venerable Piṇḍola answers Udayana, king of Vatsa; nothing in the whole discourse comes from the World-Honored One’s own mouth, and three times the World-Honored One’s teaching is cited. Discourse 1174 is a bhikṣu asking for the Dharma and the Buddha answering, and it also records the going forth of the cowherd Nantu. In Discourse 1175 a bhikṣu questions the bhikṣus one after another and then asks the Buddha. In Discourse 1176 the one who teaches is the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana; the Buddha praises him and then charges the bhikṣus to receive and keep it. There are verses in two places: in Discourse 1164 the verse the bhikṣus cite from the World-Honored One’s teaching, and in Discourse 1167 the verse spoken by the World-Honored One. This fascicle has no summary verse. The long discourses of question and answer back and forth are divided into paragraphs by the rounds of question and answer; in the discourses of simile, the simile and its explanation are divided into paragraphs, and the explanation is rendered item by item. Where the base text abbreviates, the plain rendering gives a brief phrase in the words of the base text and does not supply what is passed over; the carrying through the six faculties, “so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind,” the plain rendering abbreviates as well, as So it is likewise. The (…) at the head of each segment is the anchor of page, register, and line in the Taishō canon.
〔0 · Title〕(0310b17)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 43.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds fourteen discourses, from the one thousand one hundred and sixty-fourth to the one thousand one hundred and seventy-seventh; verses in two places; at the end of the fascicle it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 43.”
〔1164 · One Who Knows the Two Extremes〕(0310b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. At that time many bhikṣus had gathered in the assembly hall and were discussing in this way: “Venerable ones! It is as in the verse the World-Honored One spoke in the Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya in the Pārāyaṇa:
One who can know the two extremes, and in the middle is forever without attachment,
this one is called the great man, who does not long for the five desires;
without the fetter of defilement, he passes beyond the sorrow of the seam.
“Venerable ones! What is the meaning of this? What is an extreme? What are the two extremes? What is the middle? What is the seam? Reflecting in what way does one know by knowledge and understand by understanding, and, in what knowledge knows and understanding understands, make an end of suffering and escape suffering?”
One bhikṣu answered: “The six internal sense bases are one extreme, the six external sense bases are the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam. One who is given to feeling obtains various causes, and the body gradually turns and grows and is born; with regard to this, one knows by knowledge and understands by understanding, and, in what knowledge knows and understanding understands, makes an end of suffering and escapes suffering.” Another said: “The past is one extreme, the future is the second extreme, the present is called the middle, and craving is the seam. One who draws near to this craving, by various causes, the body gradually touches and grows and is born, and so on up to: escapes suffering.” Another said: “Pleasant feeling is one extreme, painful feeling is the second extreme, neither painful nor pleasant is the middle, and craving is the seam; one who draws near to this craving, by various gains, one’s own body gradually touches and grows and is born, and so on up to: escapes suffering.” Another said: “Existence is one extreme, arising is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam…” It was taught at length in this way, up to “escapes suffering.” Another said: “The body is one extreme, the arising of the body is the second extreme, and craving is the seam…” It was taught at length in this way, up to “escapes suffering.” Another said: “What all of us have said differs, one from another; these are just the various different explanations given a moment ago, and in the end we cannot hope to know for certain. What is the World-Honored One’s teaching with more to be said—the Discourse on the Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya in the Pārāyaṇa? We should go and ask the World-Honored One in detail, and as the World-Honored One teaches, so we will keep it.”
At that time the many bhikṣus went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Just now the bhikṣus gathered in the assembly hall and spoke in this way: concerning the Discourse on the Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya in the Pārāyaṇa that the World-Honored One taught—what are called the two extremes, and so on up to: escapes suffering. Some said: the six internal sense bases are spoken of as one extreme, the six external sense bases are spoken of as the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam… As taught at length above, none of it could be settled; today we have come especially to ask the World-Honored One, and to ask in detail about this meaning: of what we have said, who has got its meaning?”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “What you have said is all well said. I will now teach you the discourse with more to be said. What I taught in the discourse with more to be said on the Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya is this: contact is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam. Having drawn near to craving, by various gains, the body, with contact as condition, grows and is born; with regard to this, one knows by knowledge and understands by understanding, and, in what knowledge knows and understanding understands, makes an end of suffering and escapes suffering.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1165 · Guard the Sense Doors, Restrain the Mind Well〕(0311a03)Thus have I heard. At one time the venerable Piṇḍola was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the king of Vatsa, named Udayana, went to where the venerable Piṇḍola was, and they exchanged greetings; having exchanged greetings, he withdrew and sat to one side. Udayana, king of Vatsa, said to the venerable Piṇḍola: “I wish to ask something; I do not know whether you have leisure to answer.” The venerable Piṇḍola answered: “Great king! Great king, just ask; what I know I will answer.” Udayana, king of Vatsa, asked the venerable Piṇḍola: “By what cause, by what condition, do newly ordained young bhikṣus, not long gone forth in this Dharma and Discipline, dwell at ease in the extreme, their faculties glad, their faces clear, their complexions fresh and bright, delighting in stillness and moving little, living on what others give, with a mind like a wild deer, able to the end of their lives to keep pure conduct, wholly pure?”
The venerable Piṇḍola answered: “It is as the Buddha said: what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, knows and sees, he taught to the bhikṣus: You bhikṣus! If you see one who is older, you should regard her with the thought of a mother; seeing one of middle years, with the thought of a sister; seeing one who is young, you should regard her with the thought of a daughter. By this cause and condition, young bhikṣus, not long gone forth in this Dharma and Discipline, dwell secure and at ease, their faculties glad, their faces clear, their complexions fresh and bright, delighting in stillness and moving little, living on what others give, with a mind like a wild deer, able to the end of their lives to keep pure conduct, wholly pure.”
Udayana, king of Vatsa, said to the venerable Piṇḍola: “The craving mind of the world today: even seeing one who is older and having the thought of a mother, seeing one of middle years and having the thought of a sister, seeing one who is young and having the thought of a daughter—just at that time the mind may still give rise to the burning of lust, the burning of hatred, the burning of delusion. Should there not be some other cause and condition more excellent?” The venerable Piṇḍola said to Udayana, king of Vatsa: “There is a further cause and condition. It is as the World-Honored One said: what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, knows and sees, he taught to the bhikṣus: This body, from the feet to the crown of the head, has bones for its frame, is plastered over with flesh, and covered with a thin skin, and various impurities fill it within; observe it throughout: hair of the head, hair of the body, nails, teeth, grime, saliva, skin, flesh, white bones, sinews, vessels, heart, liver, lungs, spleen, kidneys, intestines, belly, the stomach, the lower intestines, the bladder, tears, sweat, mucus, froth, fat, grease, marrow, phlegm, mucus, pus, blood, brain, fluids, excrement, and urine. Great king! By this cause, by this condition, young bhikṣus, not long gone forth in this Dharma and Discipline, dwell secure and at ease, and so on up to: wholly pure and complete.”
Udayana, king of Vatsa, said to the venerable Piṇḍola: “The human mind is fleeting and swift; if one contemplates the impure, the thought of the pure at once appears again. Is there any other cause and condition that can make young bhikṣus, not long gone forth in this Dharma and Discipline, dwell secure and at ease, and so on up to: wholly pure and complete?” The venerable Piṇḍola said: “Great king! There is a cause, there is a condition. It is as the World-Honored One said: what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, knows and sees, he told the bhikṣus: You should guard the sense doors and restrain the mind well. When the eye sees forms, do not grasp at the sign of the form, do not grasp at its particulars, laying hold of them more and more. If one dwells without restraining the eye faculty, then worldly greed, craving, and evil unwholesome states will flow into one’s mind; therefore you should take up the restraint of the eye. So it is likewise with the ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects, and so on up to: take up the restraint of the mind.”
At that time Udayana, king of Vatsa, said to the venerable Piṇḍola: “Excellent! Well taught is the Dharma, and so on up to: take up the restraint of the faculties. Venerable Piṇḍola! So it is with me as well: at times I do not guard my body, do not keep the restraint of the faculties, do not keep my mindfulness one-pointed, and when I enter the palace, my mind gives rise in the extreme to the blazing of lust, the burning of hatred, the burning of delusion; even when I dwell alone in a quiet room, the three poisons still burn my mind—how much more in the palace! And at times I guard my body well, restrain my faculties well, keep my mindfulness one-pointed, and when I enter the palace, lust, hatred, and delusion do not arise to burn my mind; even within the inner palace they do not burn my body, nor do they burn my mind—how much more when I dwell alone in a quiet place! For this reason, this cause, this condition, can make young bhikṣus, not long gone forth in this Dharma and Discipline, dwell secure and at ease, and so on up to: wholly pure and complete.” At that time Udayana, king of Vatsa, having heard what the venerable Piṇḍola said, rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and departed.
〔1166 · Because There Are Hands, Taking and Letting Go Are Known〕(0311b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because there are hands, taking and letting go are known; because there are feet, going and coming are known; because there are joints, bending and stretching are known; because there is a belly, hunger and thirst are known. In just this way, bhikṣus! Because there is the eye, there is feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition, felt within as painful, or pleasant, or neither painful nor pleasant. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Bhikṣus! If there were no hands, taking and letting go would not be known; if there were no feet, going and coming would not be known; if there were no joints, bending and stretching would not be known; if there were no belly, hunger and thirst would not be known. In just this way, bhikṣus! If there were no eye, there would be no feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition, felt within as painful, or pleasant, or neither painful nor pleasant; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1167 · A Tortoise Dwelling There〕(0311c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “In the past, there was a thicket of grass in a river, and a tortoise was dwelling there. At that time a jackal, hungry, was going about in search of food; seeing the tortoise from afar, it hurried over to seize it. The tortoise, seeing it come, withdrew its six limbs; the jackal kept watch and waited for it to put out its head and feet, wishing to seize and eat it. It kept watch for a long time, but the tortoise never put out its head nor put out its feet; the jackal, hungry and weary, went off in anger. Bhikṣus! So it is with you today as well. Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches for his chance at you, waiting for your eye to be attached to forms, your ear to hear sounds, your nose to smell odours, your tongue to taste tastes, your body to feel tangibles, your mind to think of mental objects, wishing to make you give rise to attachment to the six objects. Therefore, bhikṣus! You should today ever dwell keeping the restraint of the eye, dwell keeping the restraint of the eye faculty, and then the evil Māra Pāpīyas will not get his chance, whether as it goes out or as it takes its object; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. With regard to the six faculties, whether as they go out or as they take their objects, he will not get his chance, just as with that tortoise the jackal did not get its chance.” At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse:
“The tortoise, fearing the jackal, withdraws its six into its shell;
the bhikṣu, restraining his mind well, hides away his thoughts and perceptions.
Not relying on it, not fearing it, he guards his mind and does not speak.”
When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1168 · That Is Wavering〕(0311c27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose grain is set at the mouth of a crossroads, and six strong men with clubs beat it together, so that in a moment it becomes fragments; then a seventh man with a club beats it again. Bhikṣus! What do you think? That heap of grain, beaten by six men together and beaten again by a seventh—will it be crushed to powder in the extreme?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “So it is, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “In just this way the foolish man is beaten by the six sense bases of contact. What are the six? Namely, the sense base of eye-contact, by which he is ever beaten; the sense bases of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact, by which he is ever beaten. That foolish man, beaten by the six sense bases of contact, still longs for and seeks existence in the world to come, as when the seventh man beats again and crushes it to powder.
“Bhikṣus! If one says ‘this is I,’ that is wavering; if one says ‘this is mine,’ that is wavering. ‘In the future I shall be’—that is wavering; ‘in the future I shall not be’—that is wavering. ‘I shall again have form’—that is wavering; ‘I shall again be without form’—that is wavering. ‘I shall again have perception’—that is wavering; ‘I shall again be without perception’—that is wavering; ‘I shall again be neither with perception nor without perception’—that is wavering. Because of wavering there is disease, because of wavering there is a boil, because of wavering there is a thorn, because of wavering there is attachment. One who rightly observes that wavering is suffering obtains a mind that does not waver, dwells cultivating it much, with mindfulness bound and right knowledge.
“As with wavering, so it is with this vain and false reckoning: there is formation, and craving is its cause. To say ‘I’—that is craving; to say ‘mine’—that is craving. To say ‘there will be in the future’—that is craving; to say ‘there will not be in the future’—that is craving. ‘I shall have form’—that is craving; ‘I shall be without form’—that is craving. ‘I shall have perception’—that is craving; ‘I shall be without perception’—that is craving; ‘I shall be neither with perception nor without perception’—that is craving. Because of craving it is a disease, because of craving it is a boil, because of craving it is a thorn. One who reflects well and observes that craving gives rise to suffering should dwell much with a mind free of craving, with right mindfulness and right knowledge.
“Bhikṣus! In the past the asuras raised an army and fought with Śakra. At that time Śakra, lord of the gods, said to the gods of the Thirty-Three: Today the gods are fighting hard with the asuras; if the gods win and the asuras lose, you should capture an asura alive, bind him with five bonds, and bring him back to the heavenly palace. The asuras said to their host: Now the asura army is fighting with the gods; if the asuras win and the gods lose, you should capture Śakra alive, bind him with five bonds, and bring him back to the asura palace. Just as they were fighting, the gods won and the asuras lost. At that time the gods of the Thirty-Three captured alive Vemacitra, king of the asuras, bound him with five bonds, and brought him back to the heavenly palace.
“At that time Vemacitra, king of the asuras, his body bound with five bonds, was placed in the Hall of the True Dharma, and they entertained him with the various pleasures of the five desires of heaven. Vemacitra, king of the asuras, thought in this way: Only the asuras are worthy and wise; though the gods are good, I should now go back to the asura palace. When he thought in this way, he saw himself bound with five bonds, and the five desires of the gods vanished of themselves. Vemacitra, king of the asuras, thought again in this way: The gods are worthy, their wisdom clear and penetrating; though the asuras are good, I should now stay in this heavenly palace. When he thought in this way, he saw the five bonds on his body loosed, and the five desires of the gods appeared again of themselves.
“Vemacitra, king of the asuras, has even a bond so subtle as this; the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still. When the mind wavers, Māra binds it accordingly; when the mind does not waver, Māra looses it accordingly. Therefore, bhikṣus! You should dwell much with a mind that does not waver, with right mindfulness and right knowledge; you should train in this way!” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1169 · Guard Yourselves Well〕(0312b16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu or a bhikṣuṇī, with eye, forms, and consciousness as cause and condition, gives rise to desire, or greed, or fondness, or longing, or a settled point of attachment, let them guard themselves well against those minds. Why is that? These are all a path of fear, with obstruction and with danger; they are what evil people rely on, not what good people rely on; therefore one should guard oneself. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
“Suppose a farmer has fine crops, and the field-keeper is lazy and heedless; the pen cattle come and eat them. So it is with the foolish ordinary person: with regard to the six sense bases of contact, and so on up to heedlessness, so it is likewise. If there are fine crops and the field-keeper’s mind is not heedless, the pen cattle cannot run wild; even if they enter the field, he drives them all out. So it is with what is called mind, or thought, or consciousness: the learned noble disciple restrains and guards himself well with regard to the five strands of sense pleasure, and with all his heart makes them cease. If there are fine crops and the one who guards the field is not heedless, when the pen cattle enter the bounds of the field, with his left hand he takes hold of its nose and with his right hand he holds a stick, beats it all over its body, and drives it out of the field.
“Bhikṣus! What do you think? That ox, having suffered pain, going from village to house and from house to village—will it still go and eat the crops as before?” They answered: “No, World-Honored One! Why is that? Because it remembers the pain of the stick it suffered when it entered the field before.” “In just this way, bhikṣus! Mind, or thought, or consciousness—the learned noble disciple, with regard to the six sense bases of contact, gives rise in the extreme to weariness and fear; the mind within comes to rest, and he controls it and makes it one-pointed.
“Bhikṣus! In the past there was a king who heard the fine sound of a lute such as he had never heard before; he gave rise in the extreme to love and delight, was absorbed in it and attached to it, and asked his ministers: What sound is this? It is most lovely and delightful! The ministers answered: This is the sound of a lute. The king said to the ministers: Fetch me that sound. The ministers, receiving the order, went and fetched the lute, and reported: Great king! This is the lute that makes the fine sound. The king said to the ministers: I do not want the lute; fetch me the lovely, delightful sound I heard before. The ministers answered: A lute like this has many parts: namely, it has a neck, it has a body, it has a strings-holder, it has strings, it has a skin; it is played by one skilled in method, and only by obtaining the causes and conditions of its many parts does it make a sound; it is not that without obtaining its many parts there is sound. The sound heard before has long since passed, has in turn already ceased, and cannot be fetched.
“At that time the great king thought in this way: Bah! What use is this false thing? The lute of the world is a false thing, yet it makes the people of the world absorbed in it and attached to it. Take it away now, split it piece by piece, and throw it away in the ten directions. The ministers, receiving the order, split it into a hundred pieces and threw them away in various places. In just this way, bhikṣus! Form, feeling, perception, volition, desire—one knows that these things are impermanent, conditioned, arisen with the mind as cause and condition, and yet still says: ‘this is I, this is mine.’ At another time, all of them are gone. Bhikṣus! You should, with even right knowledge such as this, observe as it really is.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1170 · Like a Leper〕(0312c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is like a leper, his four limbs ulcerated and festering, who enters a thicket of reeds and rushes, is wounded by the various thorny leaves and needles, and his pain is doubled. In just this way the foolish ordinary person suffers various pains at the six sense bases of contact; so it is likewise. As that leper, wounded by the needles and thorns of the grass and leaves, has pus and blood flow out, in just this way the foolish ordinary person, violent by nature, once touched at the six sense bases of contact, gives rise to hatred, and evil words flow out, like that leper. Why is that? The mind of the foolish, unlearned ordinary person is like a leper’s sore. I will now teach restraint and non-restraint. What is restraint? What is non-restraint? The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, having seen a form with the eye, gives rise to greed and attachment toward forms that are agreeable, and gives rise to hatred toward forms that are disagreeable; then in sequence many thoughts and perceptions arise one after another, and he does not see the danger; even if he sees the danger again, he cannot remove it. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Bhikṣus! This is called non-restraint. What is restraint? If the learned noble disciple sees a form with the eye, he does not give rise to a thought of desire toward forms that are agreeable, does not give rise to a thought of hatred toward forms that are disagreeable, and does not dwell with many thoughts and perceptions arising one after another in sequence; he sees the danger in forms; having seen the danger, he is able to let them go. So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. This is called restraint.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly!
〔1171 · Obtaining Six Kinds of Creatures〕(0313a14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose a man is wandering in an empty house and obtains six kinds of creatures. First he obtains a dog; he catches that dog and ties it in one place. Next he obtains a bird, next a venomous snake, next a jackal, next a crocodile, next a monkey. Having obtained these creatures, he ties them all in one place. That dog delights in going into the village. That bird always wishes to fly into the sky. That snake always wishes to go into a hole. That jackal delights in going to the charnel ground. The crocodile always wishes to go into the great ocean. The monkey wishes to go into the mountain forest. These six kinds of creatures are all tied in one place; what they delight in differs, each longs to go to the place where it is at ease, and each does not delight in other places; but because they are tied, each uses its strength toward the direction it delights in, and yet cannot get free.
“In just this way the six faculties have their various objects, and each seeks for itself the object it delights in and does not delight in other objects. The eye faculty always seeks lovely forms, and toward disagreeable forms it feels aversion; the ear faculty always seeks agreeable sounds, and toward disagreeable sounds it feels aversion; the nose faculty always seeks agreeable odours, and toward disagreeable odours it feels aversion; the tongue faculty always seeks agreeable tastes, and toward disagreeable tastes it feels aversion; the body faculty always seeks agreeable tangibles, and toward disagreeable tangibles it feels aversion; the mind faculty always seeks agreeable mental objects, and toward disagreeable mental objects it feels aversion. These six kinds of faculties have their various fields of activity and various objects, and none seeks the objects of the other faculties. Among these six kinds of faculties, the one that has strength can act at will, following awareness to its object. As that man tied the six kinds of creatures to a firm post, they put forth their strength to go where they would, going back and forth until exhausted; because they are tied with a rope, in the end they stay by the post.
“Bhikṣus! I have spoken this simile in order to show you its meaning. The six kinds of creatures are a likeness for the six faculties; the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body. If one cultivates mindfulness of the body well, there is mindfulness and there is no thought of form; seeing lovely forms one does not give rise to attachment, and seeing unlovely forms one does not feel aversion; with the ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects, toward agreeable mental objects one does not seek with desire, and toward disagreeable mental objects one does not feel aversion. Therefore, bhikṣus! You should diligently cultivate and dwell much in mindfulness of the body.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly!
〔1172 · Placed in a Basket〕(0313b14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose there are four venomous snakes, fierce, poisonous, and cruel, kept in one basket. At that time there is a man, intelligent and not foolish, possessed of wisdom, who seeks happiness and shrinks from suffering, seeks life and shrinks from death. At that time someone says to this man: Now take the venomous snakes kept in this basket, rub them down and bathe them, feed them with kindly care, and let them in and out at the right times. If the four venomous snakes should be angered, they may kill you or bring you near to death; you should guard against them. At that time the man runs off in fear. Suddenly five enemies with drawn swords come chasing after him, seeking to kill you; you should guard against them. At that time the man, fearing the four venomous snakes and the five enemies with drawn swords, runs off at speed.
“That person says again: Man! Within there are six thieves who follow you and watch for their chance; when they get their chance they will kill you; you should guard against them. At that time the man, fearing the four venomous snakes, the five enemies with drawn swords, and the six inner thieves, runs off in fear and comes to an empty village; he sees that the empty houses are tottering, rotten, and ruined, with all kinds of foul things, and whatever he takes hold of is fragile, nothing firm. That person says again: Man! In this empty village there will be a band of thieves; when they come they will surely do you harm. At that time the man, fearing the four venomous snakes, the five thieves with drawn swords, the six evil inner thieves, and the band of thieves of the empty village, runs off again.
“Suddenly the road comes to a great river; its water is deep and swift. He sees only that this shore has all kinds of dangers, and sees that the far shore is secure and happy, cool and without fear; there is no bridge or boat by which to cross to the far shore, and so he reflects in this way: I will gather various grasses and branches, bind them into a raft, and by the effort of hands and feet cross to the far shore. Having thought this, he gathers grasses and branches, sets them by the bank, binds them into a raft, and by the effort of hands and feet cuts across the current. In just this way the man escapes the four venomous snakes, the five enemies with drawn swords, and the six evil inner thieves, gets free of the band of thieves of the empty village as well, crosses the deep and swift torrent, leaves the various dangers of this shore, and reaches the security and happiness of the far shore.
“I have spoken this simile; I will now explain its meaning. Bhikṣus! The basket is a likeness for this bodily form: the coarse four great elements, the body of semen and blood made of the four great elements, fostered by impure food, bathed and clothed, a thing that is impermanent, changing, perishing, and fragile. The venomous snakes are a likeness for the four great elements—the earth element, the water element, the fire element, the wind element. If the earth element is in strife, it can bring the body to death, or near to death; so it is likewise with strife of water, fire, and wind. The five enemies with drawn swords are a likeness for the five aggregates of clinging. The six inner thieves are a likeness for the six delights of craving. The empty village is a likeness for the six internal sense bases. Good man! Observe the sense base of the eye: it is impermanent, changing, and perishing, and what holds to the eye is also a thing impermanent and false; so it is likewise with the sense bases of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
“The band of thieves of the empty village is a likeness for the six external sense bases: the eye is harmed by forms agreeable and disagreeable; the ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, and the mind are harmed by mental objects agreeable and disagreeable. The deep and swift torrent is a likeness for the four floods—the flood of desire, the flood of existence, the flood of views, the flood of ignorance. The river is a likeness for the three cravings—craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless. This shore, full of fear, is a likeness for the existing body. The far shore, cool and happy, is a likeness for nirvāṇa without remainder. The raft is a likeness for the eightfold noble path. Cutting across the current by the effort of hands and feet is a likeness for reaching the far shore by vigour and courage. The brāhmaṇa’s dwelling is a likeness for the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One.
“In just this way, bhikṣus! Out of compassion the Teacher has done for his disciples what should be done, consoling them; I have now done it; you too must now do what should be done: in an empty and quiet place, at the foot of a tree, in a clean dwelling, spreading grass for a seat, in the open air, in the charnel ground, far from the edge of things, meditate diligently, be careful not to be heedless, so that you will not regret it later! This is the Dharma I teach.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly!
〔1173 · Seeing the Five Desires as a Pit of Fire〕(0314a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “The learned noble disciple knows and sees as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all things of suffering, and sees the five desires as a pit of fire. Having observed the five desires in this way, greed for the five desires, sensual craving, sensual longing, and sensual attachment do not forever cover his mind; he knows where his desiring mind goes and where it dwells, and closes himself off against it; having closed himself off in advance against where it goes and where it dwells, then wherever it goes and dwells, worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not flow into his mind.
“What is called the learned noble disciple’s knowing and seeing as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all things of suffering? The learned noble disciple knows as it really is the noble truth of this suffering, and knows as it really is the noble truths of this arising of suffering, this cessation of suffering, and this path leading to the cessation of suffering; this is called the learned noble disciple’s knowing and seeing as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all things of suffering.
“How does the learned noble disciple see the five desires as a pit of fire, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not forever cover his mind? Suppose that near a village there is, beside it, a deep pit filled with fire, without smoke or flame. At that time there is a man, not foolish, not deluded, intelligent and wise, who delights in happiness and shrinks from suffering, delights in life and dreads death. He thinks in this way: Here is a pit of fire, filled with fire; if I fall into it, I shall surely die. And so toward it he gives rise to a mind of keeping far away, reflects on keeping far away, desires to keep far away. In just this way the learned noble disciple sees the five desires as a pit of fire, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not forever cover his mind; if he guards against and knows in advance where it goes and where it dwells, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not flow into his mind.
“Suppose beside a village there is a mango grove full of thorns, and at that time a man goes into the grove to do some work. Having gone into the grove, before and behind, left and right, above and below, there are thorns everywhere. At that time the man walks with right mindfulness, goes and comes with right mindfulness, opens his eyes with right mindfulness, looks straight with right mindfulness, bends his body with right mindfulness. Why is that? So as not to let the sharp thorns wound his body. So it is with the learned noble disciple as well: if he dwells relying on a village or town, in the early morning he puts on his robe, takes his bowl, and enters the village for alms; he guards his body well, holds his mind well, dwells with right mindfulness, walks with right mindfulness, opens his eyes with right mindfulness, observes with right mindfulness. Why is that? So as not to let the sharp thorns harm the noble Dharma and Discipline.
“What are the sharp thorns that harm the noble Dharma and Discipline? Namely, forms that are agreeable, lovely, and longed for; these are called the sharp thorns that harm the noble Dharma and Discipline. How do forms that are agreeable, lovely, and longed for harm the noble Dharma and Discipline? Namely, the five strands of sense pleasure: the eye cognizes forms and gives rise to longing, fostering sensual pleasure; the ear cognizes sounds, the nose cognizes odours, the tongue cognizes tastes, the body cognizes tangibles and gives rise to longing, fostering sensual pleasure; this is called lovely and longed-for forms harming the noble Dharma and Discipline; this is called the learned noble disciple’s guarding against and knowing in advance where he goes and where he dwells, and so on up to: not letting worldly greed, sorrow, and unwholesome states flow into his mind.
“At times the learned noble disciple, as right mindfulness arises, gives rise to evil unwholesome thoughts, fostering desire, fostering hatred, fostering delusion; this is dull faculties. Though the learned noble disciple gives rise to arising and cessation, yet desire covers his mind. Suppose an iron ball is heated until it is extremely hot, and a little water is sprinkled on it; at once it dries up and vanishes. In just this way the thought born of the learned noble disciple’s dull faculties at once ceases; so it is likewise. The learned noble disciple goes about in this way and dwells in this way. Suppose a king or a minister, or his kin, goes to where he is, invites him with a stipend, and says to him: Man! Why shave your head, carry an earthen vessel, wear the kāṣāya robe, and beg for food from house to house? Better to enjoy the pleasures of the five desires at ease, give alms, and make merit.
“What do you think, bhikṣus? The learned noble disciple, invited with a stipend by a king, a minister, his kin, or a donor—will he give up the precepts and fall back?” They answered: “No. Why is that? Because the learned noble disciple knows and sees as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all things of suffering; he sees the pit of fire as a likeness for the five desires, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not forever cover his mind; he guards against and knows in advance where it goes and where it dwells, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not flow into his mind. That he should, being invited again with a stipend by a king, a minister, or his kin, give up the precepts and fall back—there is no such possibility!”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Excellent! Excellent! The mind of that learned noble disciple through the long night slants, slopes, and inclines toward seclusion, toward being free from desire, and toward nirvāṇa, calm and relinquished, delighting in nirvāṇa; with regard to the places of outflows, it is stilled and cool. That he should, being invited by a king, an elder, or his kin, give up the precepts and fall back—there is no such possibility! The others meet great suffering. Suppose the Ganges has through the long night slanted, sloped, and inclined toward the east, and a great many people dam it, wishing to make it slant, slope, and incline toward the west—can they do it?” They answered: “They cannot, World-Honored One! Why is that? The water of the Ganges has through the long night flowed toward the east; to wish to make it flow toward the west cannot be done; that great crowd only labours in vain! In just this way the learned noble disciple through the long night slants, slopes, and inclines toward seclusion, and so on up to: to wish to make him fall back—there is no such possibility; it is only labouring in vain!” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly!
〔1174 · A Great Tree in the Ganges〕(0314c07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Apizhe, on the bank of the Ganges. At that time a bhikṣu went to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “Excellent, World-Honored One! Please teach me the Dharma; having heard the Dharma, I will dwell alone in a quiet place, reflect with concentrated effort, and dwell heedful, for the sake of which a clansman shaves off his hair and beard, with right faith leaves home for homelessness, goes forth to train in the Way, cultivates pure conduct further and higher, sees the Dharma, knows of himself and realizes: My births are ended, pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.”
At that time the World-Honored One looked at the water of the river and saw a great tree in the Ganges, coming down with the current, and said to that bhikṣu: “Do you see this great tree in the Ganges flowing along?” The bhikṣu answered: “I see it, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “This great tree does not get stuck on this shore, does not get stuck on the far shore, does not sink to the bottom, is not stranded on an islet, is not drawn into a whirlpool, is not taken by humans, is not taken by non-humans, and does not rot—will it go along with the water and slant, slope, and incline toward the great ocean?” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “So it is, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha said: “So it is with the bhikṣu as well. He too does not get stuck on this shore, does not get stuck on the far shore, does not sink to the bottom, is not stranded on an islet, is not drawn into a whirlpool, is not taken by humans, is not taken by non-humans, and does not rot; he slants, slopes, and inclines toward nirvāṇa.” The bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “What is this shore? What is the far shore? What is sinking? What is the islet? What is the whirlpool? What is being taken by humans? What is being taken by non-humans? What is rotting? Excellent, World-Honored One! Please teach me at length; having heard the Dharma, I will dwell alone in a quiet place, reflect with concentrated effort, and dwell heedful, and so on up to: know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “This shore means the six sense bases. The far shore means the six external sense bases. Being taken by humans: it is as when a person draws near to lay people and to those gone forth, and whether in joy or sorrow, in pain or pleasure, in all kinds of doings, he shares in everything with them, and follows along with them from first to last; this is called being taken by humans. Being taken by non-humans: it is as when a person wishes to cultivate pure conduct: ‘I now keep the precepts, practice austerities, and cultivate the pure conducts, so that I shall be born in this or that heaven’; this is being taken by non-humans. The whirlpool: it is as when a person gives up the precepts and turns back. Rotting is breaking the precepts and doing evil unwholesome things, rotten and of little learning, like weeds and tares, like the sound of a blown conch, not an ascetic yet putting on the appearance of an ascetic, not of pure conduct yet putting on the appearance of pure conduct. In just this way, bhikṣus! This is called not getting stuck on this shore or the far shore, and so on up to: inclining toward nirvāṇa.” At that time that bhikṣu, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, paid his respects, and departed.
At that time that bhikṣu, dwelling alone in a quiet place, reflected on the Buddha’s teaching in the discourse of the great tree in the current, and so on up to: knew of himself that he would undergo no further existence, and attained arhatship. At that time there was a cowherd named Nantu, not far from the Buddha, holding a staff and herding cattle. After that bhikṣu had left, he went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed his head at his feet, stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I can now not get stuck on this shore, not get stuck on the far shore, not sink, not be stranded on an islet, not be taken by humans, not be taken by non-humans, not be drawn into a whirlpool, and not rot either; may I go forth in the World-Honored One’s true Dharma and Discipline and cultivate pure conduct?”
The Buddha said to the cowherd: “Have you returned the cattle to their owners?” The cowherd said: “These cattle all have calves; they can go back by themselves, there is no need to take them; I only ask that you allow me to go forth and train in the Way.” The Buddha said to the cowherd: “Though the cattle can go home, you have received clothing and food from that household; you should make return to the master of the house.” At that time the cowherd, having heard the Buddha’s instruction, rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, paid his respects, and departed.
At that time the venerable Śāriputra was in that assembly; not long after the cowherd had left, he said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! The cowherd Nantu sought to go forth; why did the World-Honored One send him home?” The Buddha said to Śāriputra: “That the cowherd Nantu should go back and stay at home enjoying the five desires—there is no such possibility! Having handed the cattle over to their owners, he will come back of himself, go forth and train in the Way in this Dharma and Discipline, cultivate pure conduct purely, and so on up to: know of himself that he will undergo no further existence, and attain arhatship.”
At that time the cowherd Nantu, having handed the cattle over to their owners, came back to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I have handed the cattle over to their owners; please allow me to go forth and train in the Way in the true Dharma and Discipline.” The Buddha said to the cowherd Nantu: “You may go forth in this Dharma and Discipline, receive the full ordination, and obtain a bhikṣu’s portion.” Having gone forth, he reflected: “For the sake of which a clansman shaves off his hair and beard, puts on the kāṣāya robe, with right faith leaves home for homelessness, goes forth to train in the Way, cultivates pure conduct further, and so on up to: knows of himself that he will undergo no further existence.” He became an arhat.
〔1175 · How Does One Know, How Does One See, to Attain Purity of Vision〕(0315b07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a bhikṣu was sitting alone in meditation, and reflected in this way: “How does a bhikṣu know, how does he see, to attain purity of vision?” Having thought this, he went to where the bhikṣus were and said to the bhikṣus: “Venerable bhikṣus! How does one know, how does one see, so that vision is made pure?” A bhikṣu answered: “Venerable one! One knows rightly, as it really is, the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six sense bases of contact. Bhikṣu! One who knows in this way and sees in this way attains purity of vision.”
This bhikṣu, having heard that bhikṣu’s declaration, was not glad at heart, and went again to where another bhikṣu was and asked that bhikṣu: “Venerable bhikṣus! How does one know, how does one see, to attain purity of vision?” That bhikṣu answered: “One knows rightly, as it really is, the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six elements. In this way, bhikṣu! Knowing in this way, seeing in this way, one attains purity of vision.”
At that time this bhikṣu, having heard his declaration, was not glad at heart either, and went again to where another bhikṣu was and asked in this way: “Bhikṣu! How does one know, how does one see, to attain purity of vision?” That bhikṣu answered: “One observes the five aggregates of clinging as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self; one who knows in this way and sees in this way attains purity of vision.”
This bhikṣu, having heard the bhikṣus’ declarations, was not glad at heart either; he went to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I reflected alone in a quiet place: How does a bhikṣu know, how does he see, to attain purity of vision? Having thought this, I went to where the bhikṣus were,” and what was said in the three places he reported to the World-Honored One in detail: “Having heard what they said, I was not glad at heart, and so I came here to the World-Honored One. Therefore I ask the World-Honored One about this meaning: How does a bhikṣu know, how does he see, to attain purity of vision?”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “In the past, there was a man who had never seen a kiṃśuka tree; he went to someone who had seen a kiṃśuka tree and asked that man who had seen the kiṃśuka tree: Do you know the kiṃśuka tree? He answered: I know it. He asked again: What is it like? He answered: Its colour is black, like a post that has been burned in fire. At the time that man saw it, the kiṃśuka tree was indeed black, like a post that has been burned in fire.
“At that time that man, hearing that the kiṃśuka tree was black like a burned post, was not much pleased, and went again to another man who had seen the kiṃśuka tree and asked him again: Do you know the kiṃśuka tree? He answered: I know it. He asked again: What is it like? That man who had seen the kiṃśuka tree answered: Its colour is red and open in bloom, its shape like a lump of flesh. At the time that man saw it, the kiṃśuka tree was just in bloom, and indeed like a lump of flesh.
“This man, having heard what he said, was still not pleased, and went again to another man who had seen the kiṃśuka tree and asked: Do you know the kiṃśuka tree? He answered: I know it. He asked again: What is it like? He answered: Hanging down in clusters, like the śirīṣa fruit.
“This man, having heard it, was again not pleased at heart, and went again to ask another who knew the kiṃśuka tree: Do you know the kiṃśuka tree? He answered: I know it. He asked again: What is it like? He answered again: Its leaves are green, its leaves are smooth, its leaves are long and broad, like the nyagrodha tree. As that man asked about the kiṃśuka tree, and on hearing each answer was not pleased and sought further here and there, so those who had seen the kiṃśuka tree each made their declaration according to what they had seen at the time, and therefore they differed.
“In just this way, bhikṣus! If one, in a solitary place, reflects with concentrated effort and dwells heedful, then because of the things one reflects on, the outflows do not arise and the mind attains liberation, and one makes one’s declaration according to what one has seen. Now listen again to a simile I will tell you; the wise come to understand by means of a simile.
“Suppose there is the king of a border country who has made the city walls well, the base of the city gates firm, the crossroads level and straight, and at the four city gates has set four guardians, all intelligent and wise, who know those who come and go. In that city there are four crossroads where a couch is set up, and the lord of the city sits on it. If a messenger comes from the east and asks the gatekeepers: Where is the lord of the city? they answer: The lord of the city is at the head of the four crossroads in the city, sitting on the couch. That messenger, having heard it, goes to the lord of the city, receives his instructions, and goes back again along the road. The messengers who come from afar from the south, the west, and the north ask the gatekeepers: Where is the lord of the city? They answer likewise: At the head of the four crossroads in the city. Those messengers, having heard it, all go to the lord of the city, receive his instructions, and each returns to his own place.”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “I have spoken this simile; I will now tell its meaning. What is called the city is a likeness for the coarse form of the human body, as taught in the Discourse on the Simile of the Basket of Venomous Snakes. Making the city walls well means right view. The crossroads level and straight means the six internal sense bases. The four gates means the four stations of consciousness. The four gatekeepers means the four foundations of mindfulness. The lord of the city means the aggregate of consciousness. The messengers means calm and insight. The true word means the four truths. Returning by the road they came is by the eightfold noble path.”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “What the Teacher should do for his disciples I have now done, out of compassion, as taught in the Discourse on the Simile of the Basket of Venomous Snakes.” At that time that bhikṣu, having heard what the Buddha had said, reflected with concentrated effort, dwelt heedful, cultivated pure conduct further, and so on up to: would undergo no further existence, and became an arhat.
〔1176 · Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows〕(0316a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the World-Honored One was wandering among the people in the land of the Śākyans, and came to Kapilavastu, staying in Nyagrodha Park. At that time the Śākyans of Kapilavastu had built a new assembly hall, in which no ascetic, brāhmaṇa, young Śākyan, or any of the people had yet dwelt. They heard that the World-Honored One had come wandering among the people of Kapilavastu of the Śākyans, was staying in Nyagrodha Park, and was discussing the meaning of suffering and happiness. This assembly hall was newly finished and had no one dwelling in it yet; we may invite the World-Honored One and the great assembly to receive offerings in it, gain the merit and its reward, be secure through the long night, and only afterwards shall we use it in turn. Having made this plan, they all went out of the city together, came to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side.
At that time the World-Honored One taught the Śākyans the essential Dharma; having instructed, taught, inspired, and gladdened them, he remained silent. At that time the Śākyans rose from their seats, arranged their robes, paid respects to the Buddha, knelt with the right knee on the ground, joined their palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! We Śākyans have built a new assembly hall, in which no one has yet dwelt; we now invite the World-Honored One and the great assembly to receive offerings in it, so that we may gain merit and benefit and be secure through the long night, and only afterwards shall we use it in turn.” At that time the World-Honored One accepted the invitation by remaining silent.
At that time the Śākyans, knowing that the World-Honored One had accepted the invitation, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet and each went back to his own place. On that very day, with carts and carriages, they brought all kinds of furnishings, adorned the new hall, set out couches and seats, spread soft grass on the ground, and prepared lamps of scented oil. When all was ready, they went to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads, and reported: “All is ready; may the Holy One know the time.”
At that time the World-Honored One, surrounded before and behind by the great assembly, came outside the new hall, washed his feet, and then went up into the hall, and below the central pillar sat facing east. At that time the bhikṣus too, having washed their feet, followed him into the assembly hall, and behind the World-Honored One, on the west side facing east, sat in order. At that time the Śākyans sat on the east side facing west.
At that time the World-Honored One taught the Śākyans the essential Dharma at length; having instructed, taught, inspired, and gladdened them, he said to the Śākyans: “Gautama! The first watch of the night has passed; now you may go back to Kapilavastu.” At that time the Śākyans, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, paid their respects, and departed.
At that time the World-Honored One, knowing that the Śākyans had gone, said to Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “You should teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus; I now have a backache, and will rest and recover myself.” At that time Mahāmaudgalyāyana accepted the instruction in silence. At that time the World-Honored One folded the upper robe in four and placed it under his side, rolled up the outer robe and put it under his head, lay down on his right side, with knees bent and one foot upon the other, fixed his mind on the perception of light, and reflected with the perception of rising.
At that time Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the bhikṣus: “The Dharma that the Buddha teaches is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, good in meaning and good in flavour, wholly pure and complete, pure conduct clean and white. I will now teach things with outflows and things without outflows; listen carefully! What are things with outflows? The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, having seen a form with the eye, gives rise to delight and attachment toward forms that are agreeable and to aversion toward forms that are disagreeable; he does not dwell in mindfulness of the body, has not even a little knowledge of liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom, and gives rise to all kinds of evil unwholesome states, which he cannot make cease without remainder, cannot exhaust forever without remainder; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Bhikṣus! To such a person Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens goes, watches for his weak points, and in his eye and forms finds a gap; so it is likewise with the ear and sounds, the nose and odours, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects: he finds a gap.
“It is like a heap of dry grass: when fire starts on its four sides, it at once burns. In just this way, bhikṣus! In his eye and forms Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens finds a gap. In just this way, bhikṣus! He does not overcome forms; in ear and sounds, nose and odours, tongue and tastes, body and tangibles, mind and mental objects, he is subject to the objects and cannot overcome the objects; not overcoming forms, not overcoming sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, and mental objects, he does not overcome the unwholesome states of mind either, nor the painful results of the blazing defilements, nor birth, old age, sickness, and death in the world to come. Venerable ones! These things with outflows I received in person from the World-Honored One; this is called the Discourse on Things with Outflows.
“What is the Discourse on Things without Outflows? The learned noble disciple sees a form with the eye, and does not give rise to delight and attachment toward forms that are agreeable, nor to aversion toward forms that are disagreeable; he dwells with mindfulness bound, knows as it really is with immeasurable liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom, and makes the evil unwholesome states that have arisen cease and end without remainder; so it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
“To a bhikṣu of this kind the wicked Māra Pāpīyas goes, and in his eye and forms seeks his weak points, but does not find his weak points; in ear and sounds, nose and odours, tongue and tastes, body and tangibles, mind and mental objects he seeks his weak points, but does not find his weak points. It is like a tower whose walls are firm, whose windows and doors are doubly shut, whose plaster is thick and dense: when fire starts on its four sides, it cannot burn it. So it is likewise with these bhikṣus: the wicked Māra Pāpīyas goes to them, seeks their weak points, and does not find their weak points. Such a bhikṣu can overcome form and is not overcome by form; he overcomes sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, and mental objects, and is not overcome by the objects. Having overcome form and overcome sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, and mental objects, he also overcomes evil unwholesome states, the painful results of the blazing defilements, and birth, old age, sickness, and death in the world to come. This Dharma I received in person, face to face, from the World-Honored One; this is called the Discourse on Things without Outflows.”
At that time the World-Honored One, knowing that Mahāmaudgalyāyana had finished teaching the Dharma, rose and sat upright, with mindfulness set before him, and said to Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Excellent! Excellent, Maudgalyāyana! To teach this discourse to others greatly benefits, greatly delivers, and through the long night brings ease to gods and humans.” At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “You should receive and keep the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows, and teach it widely to others. Why is that? Because it is complete in meaning, complete in Dharma, complete in pure conduct, opens up the supernormal powers, and leads rightly toward nirvāṇa; and so on up to: good men of faith, whether at home or gone forth, should all receive and keep it, recite it, and teach it widely to others.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔1177 · Like a River of Ashes〕(0316c23)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose there is a river of ashes, both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns, lying in darkness, and many wrongdoers are swept along and sinking in the river with the current. Among them there is one man, not foolish, not deluded, intelligent and clever, who delights in happiness and shrinks from suffering, delights in life and shrinks from death, and who thinks in this way: For what reason am I now in this river of ashes, both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns too, swept along and sinking with the current in a place of darkness? I should, by the effort of hands and feet, go upstream against the current. Gradually he sees a faint light. That man thinks to himself: Now, swiftly and with strength, I have come to see this faint light. Again he works his hands and feet and redoubles his effort, and so he sees level ground, and stays there; he looks out in the four directions and sees a great rocky mountain, unbroken and undamaged, with no holes in it, and climbs it. Again he sees cool water of eight qualities—namely, cool, sweet, light, soft, fragrant, clean, not choking when drunk, not catching in the throat. Having drunk it his body is at ease, and he goes into it, now bathing, now drinking, and is freed from all kinds of distress and heat.
“Then he goes on to the great mountain and sees seven kinds of flowers—namely, the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus, the xiujianti flower, the militoujianti flower, and the atimuduo flower. Having smelled the fragrance of the flowers, he climbs the rocky mountain again and sees a four-tiered terraced hall, and sits in it; he sees a canopy on five posts, and goes into it, draws in his body and sits upright; there are all kinds of pillows and cushions, flowers scattered all around, adorned and beautiful; and within it he sits and lies at ease as he pleases, a cool wind blows from the four sides and puts his body at ease; sitting under the tall grove, he calls out in a loud voice: Beings in the river of ashes, worthy and upright ones! Since that river of ashes has both banks scorching hot, many sharp thorns, and its place is dark, seek to come out of it.
“Among those in the river there are some who hear the voice, and following the voice they ask: From which direction can one get out? From where does one get out? Among them someone says: Why ask from where one can get out? That one who calls out does not himself know or see from where to get out; he too must likewise be in this river of ashes, both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns, going down with the current in the darkness—what is the use of asking him?
“In just this way, bhikṣus! I have spoken this simile; I will now tell its meaning. The ashes means the three kinds of evil unwholesome thoughts. What are the three? The thought of sensual desire, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming. The river means the three cravings—craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless. Both banks scorching hot means the internal and external six sense bases. Full of sharp thorns means the five strands of sense pleasure. The place of darkness means ignorance obstructing and shutting the eye of wisdom. The many people means foolish ordinary people. The current means the river of birth and death. Among them one man not foolish, not deluded, means the bodhisattva mahāsattva. Going upstream against the current by the effort of hands and feet means diligent training. Faintly seeing a little light means attaining the acceptance of the Dharma. Reaching level ground means keeping the precepts. Looking out in the four directions means seeing the four truths. The great rocky mountain means right view. The water of eight qualities means the eightfold noble path. The seven kinds of flowers means the seven factors of awakening. The four-tiered hall means the four bases of supernormal power. The canopy on five posts means the five faculties of faith and the rest. Sitting with the body upright means nirvāṇa without remainder. Flowers scattered all around means the meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments. Sitting and lying at ease as he pleases means the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One. The wind blowing from the four sides means the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen. Raising his voice and calling out means turning the wheel of the Dharma.
“There some ask: Worthy and upright ones, where do you go? From where do you get out?—this means Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana, and the other worthy seated bhikṣus. Among them someone says: What are you asking? He too does not know or see any place to get out; he too must likewise be in this river of ashes, both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns, going down with the current in a place of darkness—this means the six teachers and all kinds of people of wrong views, namely, Pūraṇa Kāśyapa, Maskarin Gośālīputra, Saṃjayin Vairaṭīputra, Ajita Keśakambala, Kakuda Kātyāyana, Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, and the other people of wrong views. In just this way, bhikṣus! What the Teacher should do for the śrāvakas I have now done; you must now do what should be done, as taught before in the Basket of Venomous Snakes.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
六處相應前四卷說六入處是什麼:是門,是無常,是非我,門內沒有人。卷第四十三十四經換了說法,幾乎每一經是一個譬喻:龜、麥、牛、琴、癩人、六眾生、毒蛇、火坑、大樹、緊獸、邊城、灰河。說的是同一件事:六根對六境,怎麼守。世尊自己說了讀法:「我說此譬,當解其義」〔T02 0313c09〕,「我說斯譬,今當說義」〔T02 0315c28〕。譬後多跟著一段『某者,譬某』,世尊自己解;唯一一七六枯草、樓閣二譬是目揵連說的,世尊聽畢印可。所以這一卷不必我多解,只要把譬和義對在一起讀。
譬喻之外,這一卷另有一條線:三經經末世尊說「大師慈悲安慰弟子,為其所作;我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作」〔T02 0313c25〕。篋毒蛇經說了一次,緊獸經、灰河經各說一次,後二經都只說『如篋毒蛇說』。老師做的已經做了,剩下的是弟子的事。這一卷是六處相應的末卷,世尊用這一句收。
一、二邊與縫紩(經一一六四)
比丘們在講堂上論一首偈。「若知二邊者,於中永無著,說名大丈夫,不顧於五欲,無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂。」〔T02 0310b24〕什麼是二邊?什麼是中?什麼是縫紩?五位比丘五種說法:內六入處與外六入處、過去與未來、樂受與苦受、有與集、身與身集。每一說都以受或現在為中,都以愛為縫紩。他們自己說:「我等一切所說不同」〔T02 0310c14〕,去問世尊。
世尊先說「汝等所說,皆是善說」〔T02 0310c24〕,然後給自己的說法:「謂觸是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩。習近愛已,彼彼所得,身緣觸增長出生」〔T02 0310c26〕。觸與觸集為二邊,受在中間,愛把它們縫在一起。五種說法世尊沒有一一評判,只說都是善說。這一經的重點不在哪一說對,而在縫紩:不論把二邊安在哪裡,中間那個受一起愛,就縫上了。縫紩是衣服上的縫線,愛是把二邊縫在一處、讓身一再長出來的那條線。知二邊的人「於中永無著」——不是在二邊之外另找一個中,是在受上不起愛。
這一經放在卷首,正好是全卷的總綱:下面十三經的譬喻,都是說受上如何不起愛,六根上如何不被縫住。
二、年少比丘何以安樂住(經一一六五)
這一經全篇是尊者賓頭盧答婆蹉王優陀延那,世尊不在場。王問:年輕比丘出家不久,為什麼能「極安樂住,諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白」〔T02 0311a10〕?賓頭盧三答,三答都引世尊的話。
第一答:「若見宿人,當作母想;見中間者,作姊妹想;見幼稚者,當作女想。」〔T02 0311a15〕王說:可是心會跟著起,「貪欲燒燃、瞋恚燒燃、愚癡燒燃」〔T02 0311a23〕,還有更勝的因緣嗎?第二答:觀身不淨,「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗,覆以薄皮,種種不淨充滿其中」〔T02 0311a27〕。王又說:「人心飄疾,若觀不淨,隨淨想現」〔T02 0311b04〕,還有嗎?第三答:「汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心。若眼見色時,莫取色相,莫取隨形好,增上執持。」〔T02 0311b09〕
三答是三層。母想姊妹想女想,是換一個想;不淨觀,是看穿對境;守護根門,是在根上不取相。前兩層王都提出反例,第三層王不再反問,自己作證:「我亦如是,有時不守護身,不持諸根律儀,不一其念,入於宮中,其心極生貪欲熾燃」〔T02 0311b16〕;「又我有時善護其身,善攝諸根,專一其念,入於宮中,貪欲、恚、癡不起燒燃其心」〔T02 0311b19〕。同一座宮,守根不守根,兩樣。王的證詞比比丘更有力:他不是在閑房裡試的。這一經把全卷的題目點明了:守護根門。後面的譬喻,都是守護根門的譬喻。
三、有眼故受生·龜藏六(經一一六六、一一六七)
一一六六以身為譬:「有手故知有取捨,有足故知有往來,有關節故知有屈伸,有腹故知有飢渴。」〔T02 0311b27〕有眼,才有「眼觸因緣生受,內覺若苦、若樂、不苦不樂」〔T02 0311b29〕;無眼則無。這一經很短,說的是受從哪裡來:從有根來。手不是取捨,但沒有手就沒有取捨。根不是受,但沒有根就沒有受。這是一一六四「觸是一邊」的另一說。
一一六七是龜。河中草裡有龜,野干餓了來捉,「龜蟲見來,即便藏六」〔T02 0311c12〕,野干守著等它出頭足,「久守,龜蟲永不出頭,亦不出足;野干飢乏,瞋恚而去」〔T02 0311c13〕。世尊說:「汝等今日亦復如是。知魔波旬常伺汝便」〔T02 0311c15〕,等著眼著色、耳聞聲。藏六就是「執持眼律儀住」〔T02 0311c18〕。偈說:「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內,比丘善攝心,密藏諸覺想。不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說。」〔T02 0311c23〕
藏六,六是頭、尾、四足;比丘的六是六根。龜不是不出來,是野干守著時不出來。這個譬喻的要點在「伺」:魔不是衝進來,是守在外面等。眼一著色,就是出頭。守護根門不是把六根毀掉,是知道外面有人等著,不在那一刻出頭。這一卷以「藏六於殼內」為題,取的就是這一句。
四、動搖·守田·琴(經一一六八、一一六九)
一一六八先是麥。麥放在四衢道頭,六個壯夫執杖打,「須臾塵碎」〔T02 0311c29〕,又來第七人重打。愚癡士夫被六觸入處打,「猶復念求當來世有,如第七人重打令碎」〔T02 0312a07〕。六根已經打了,還去求來世有,是第七杖。然後世尊說動搖:「若言是我,是則動搖;言是我所,是則動搖。未來當有,是則動搖;未來當無,是則動搖。」〔T02 0312a08〕有色無色、有想無想、非有想非無想,說一句就動一次。「動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故刺,動搖故著。」〔T02 0312a13〕同一串,再以愛說一遍:言我是愛,言我所是愛,當來有、當來無都是愛。動搖與愛,是一件事的兩面。
後半是阿修羅王的故事。毘摩質多羅被三十三天「縛以五繫」〔T02 0312a25〕,放在正法殿上以天五欲娛樂。他一念「我今且當還歸阿修羅宮」〔T02 0312b05〕,就見自己被縛,五欲化沒;一念「我今且當住此天宮」〔T02 0312b08〕,縛就解了,五欲又出來。世尊說:阿修羅王的縛已經這樣細了,「魔波旬縛轉細。於是心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解」〔T02 0312b11〕。縛不在繫上,在念上;念一動,縛就在。這是把一一六七的「伺」說到最細處:魔不必等你出頭,心一動它就縛上了。
一一六九兩個譬喻。一是守田:田夫有好田苗,守田的人懶惰,欄牛就進來吃;守田的人不放逸,牛進來就趕出去,「左手牽鼻,右手執杖,遍身搥打,驅出其田」〔T02 0312b28〕,牛吃過苦,就不再來。聖弟子「於六觸入處極生厭離、恐怖,內心安住,制令一意」〔T02 0312c05〕。二是琴:王聽到琴聲,愛樂,叫大臣「取彼聲來」〔T02 0312c09〕。大臣把琴拿來,王說「我不用琴,取其先聞可愛樂聲來」〔T02 0312c11〕。大臣答:琴有柄、槽、麗、絃、皮,巧人彈它,眾緣合才有聲,「前所聞聲,久已過去,轉亦盡滅,不可持來」〔T02 0312c15〕。王說:「咄!何用此虛偽物為?」〔T02 0312c16〕叫人把琴劈了。世尊解:「若色、受、想、思、欲,知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生,而便說言:『是我、我所。』彼於異時,一切悉無。」〔T02 0312c19〕
守田說的是守,琴說的是看穿。牛要趕,聲要看穿它是眾緣合成、過去就沒有了。這一經把守護根門的兩面都說了:不放逸是一面,如實觀察是另一面。
五、律儀·六眾生·堅柱(經一一七〇、一一七一)
一一七〇是癩人。癩病人四體瘡壞,走進茅荻裡,「為諸刺葉針刺所傷,倍增苦痛」〔T02 0312c26〕。愚癡凡夫六觸入處受苦也是這樣,「愚癡無聞凡夫心如癩瘡」〔T02 0313a02〕。然後世尊正說律儀與不律儀。不律儀:「眼見色已,於可念色而起貪著,不可念色而起瞋恚,於彼次第隨生眾多覺想相續,不見過患;復見過患,不能除滅。」〔T02 0313a04〕律儀:「若眼見色,於可念色不起欲想,不可念色不起恚想,次第不起眾多覺想相續住,見色過患;見過患已,能捨離。」〔T02 0313a08〕兩段只差幾個字:起不起,見不見過患,能不能捨離。律儀的定義在這裡,不在戒條上,在眼見色那一刻。
一一七一是六眾生。士夫在空宅裡得了狗、鳥、毒蛇、野干、失收摩羅、獼猴,用繩繫在一處。狗要入村,鳥要飛空,蛇要入穴,野干要向塚間,失收摩羅要入海,獼猴要入山林。「此六眾生悉繫一處,所樂不同,各各嗜欲到所安處,各各不相樂於他處;而繫縛故,各用其力,向所樂方,而不能脫。」〔T02 0313a21〕六根也是這樣,「眼根常求可愛之色,不可意色則生其厭」〔T02 0313a25〕,六根各求各的,誰也不要別人的境界。士夫把六眾生繫在堅柱上,牠們怎麼拉,「往反疲極,以繩繫故,終依於柱」〔T02 0313b06〕。世尊解:「六眾生者,譬猶六根;堅柱者,譬身念處。」〔T02 0313b07〕
六根不同欲,這是六處相應前幾卷說過的;這裡新添的是柱。繩繫在柱上,眾生就拉不走。身念處是柱。「若善修習身念處,有念、不念色,見可愛色則不生著,不可愛色則不生厭」〔T02 0313b08〕。守護根門說到這裡,有了方法:不是六處一一去守,是把六處都繫在身念處一根柱上。
六、篋毒蛇(經一一七二)
這一經是後面兩經回指的那一經。士夫被交付一篋,裡面四條蚖蛇,要他「摩拭洗浴,恩親養食,出內以時」〔T02 0313b18〕,蛇一惱就能殺他。他怕,跑。有人說:「忽有五怨,拔刀隨逐,要求欲殺」〔T02 0313b21〕。再跑。又說:「內有六賊,隨逐伺汝,得便當殺」〔T02 0313b23〕。跑進空村,房子「危朽腐毀,有諸惡物,捉皆危脆,無有堅固」〔T02 0313b26〕。又說:空村裡會來群賊。跑到大河邊,水急,此岸可怕,彼岸「安隱快樂,清涼無畏」〔T02 0313c02〕,沒有橋船,他拾草木縛成栰,「手足方便,截流橫渡」〔T02 0313c06〕。
世尊逐項解:篋是這個身,「色麁四大,四大所造精血之體,穢食長養,沐浴衣服,無常變壞危脆之法」〔T02 0313c10〕;四毒蛇是四大,地水火風,「地界若諍,能令身死,及以近死」〔T02 0313c12〕;五拔刀怨是五受陰;六內賊是六愛喜;空村是六內入處,「觀察眼入處,是無常變壞,執持眼者,亦是無常虛偽之法」〔T02 0313c15〕;空村群賊是外六入處,「眼為可意、不可意色所害」〔T02 0313c18〕;浚流是四流,欲流、有流、見流、無明流;河是三愛;此岸多恐怖是有身;彼岸清涼安樂是無餘涅槃;栰是八正道;手足方便截流渡是精進勇猛到彼岸;婆羅門住處是如來。
這一譬把六處放回全身來看。身是篋,四大是蛇——身本身就是危險的;五受陰是怨,六愛喜是內賊——危險在內;六內入處是空村,六外入處是村裡的群賊——六處是空的,而空處有賊。士夫從頭到尾只做一件事:知道危險,跑,渡。知道,就是一一七三說的「如實知見」。渡河的栰是八正道,渡的方法是手足方便:這個譬喻沒有讓任何人來救他。
經末世尊說:「大師慈悲安慰弟子,為其所作;我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作,於空閑樹下,房舍清淨,敷草為座,露地、塚間,遠離邊坐,精勤禪思,慎莫放逸,令後悔恨!此則是我教授之法。」〔T02 0313c25〕譬說完了,解也解完了,剩下的是到樹下去坐。
七、火坑·棘林·恒水·大樹(經一一七三、一一七四)
一一七三反過來,先說義再說譬。多聞聖弟子「於一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見,見五欲猶如火坑」〔T02 0314a03〕。如實知見是什麼?是四聖諦如實知。見五欲如火坑是什麼?聚落邊有深坑滿是火,不愚不癡的人知道「我若墮中,必死無疑」〔T02 0314a17〕,「於彼生遠、思遠、欲遠」〔T02 0314a18〕。再一個譬:㮈林多棘刺,入林的人「正念而行、正念來去、正念明目、正念端視、正念屈身」〔T02 0314a24〕,怕刺傷身。比丘入村乞食也是這樣,怕利刺傷聖法律。利刺是什麼?「謂可意愛念之色,是名利刺傷聖法、律」〔T02 0314b01〕。
然後世尊說:聖弟子有時也會起惡不善覺,但「譬如鐵丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑,尋即乾消」〔T02 0314b10〕,起了就滅。國王大臣來請他還俗,拿俸祿、五欲來勸,他會退嗎?比丘答:不會,「無有是處」〔T02 0314b23〕。世尊再給一個譬:「譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸東方,多眾斷截,欲令臨趣、流注、浚輸西方,寧能得不?」〔T02 0314b28〕不能。聖弟子的心「長夜臨趣、流注、浚輸,向於遠離,向於離欲,而於涅槃,寂靜捨離」〔T02 0314b24〕,要他退,徒勞。這一經四個譬喻一路下來:火坑說遠,棘林說正念,鐵丸說起即滅,恒水說方向已定。守護根門修到這裡,不是一次一次守,是整條河的流向。
一一七四接著恒水。一位比丘請世尊說法,世尊看見恒水中一棵大樹順流而下,問他:這棵樹「不著此岸,不著彼岸,不沈水底,不閡洲渚,不入洄澓,人亦不取,非人不取,又不腐敗」〔T02 0314c16〕,會不會順流入海?會。「比丘亦復如是」〔T02 0314c20〕,就「臨趣、流注、浚輸涅槃」〔T02 0314c22〕。比丘問:什麼是此岸彼岸?世尊解:「此岸者,謂六入處。彼岸者,謂六外入處。」〔T02 0314c28〕人取是與俗人出家人同喜同憂、始終相隨;非人取是為生天修梵行;洄澓是還戒退轉;腐敗是犯戒行惡,「非沙門為沙門像,非梵行為梵行像」〔T02 0315a06〕。
前一經說心的流向,這一經說流向中的八種障礙。此岸彼岸是內六入處與外六入處:樹不靠任何一岸。這和一一六四「觸是一邊,觸集是二邊」所指不同——那裡是觸與觸集,這裡是內外入處——要領卻同:不著兩邊,流自己走。這一經後半還有一個人,牧牛人難屠,聽了這段話,說自己也能不著此岸彼岸,求出家。世尊先叫他把牛還了主人,「汝今已受食人衣食,要當還報其家主」〔T02 0315a20〕。舍利弗問為什麼不當下度他,世尊說:「難屠牧牛者若還住家受五欲者,無有是處!牛付主人已,輒自當還」〔T02 0315a25〕。難屠還了牛,回來出家,成阿羅漢。恒水的流向在他身上又應了一次:方向已定,先回去把事做完,流不會改。
八、緊獸·邊城·漏與無漏(經一一七五、一一七六)
一一七五的異比丘問:「云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」〔T02 0315b09〕他問了三處比丘。一答:於六觸入處集滅味患離如實正知。二答:於六界。三答:於五受陰觀察「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0315b20〕。他每聽一答都「心不歡喜」〔T02 0315b14〕,去問世尊。世尊說緊獸:沒見過緊獸的人問見過的人,一人說「其色黑如火燒柱」〔T02 0315c02〕,一人說「其色赤而開敷,狀似肉段」〔T02 0315c06〕,一人說下垂如尸利沙果,一人說「其葉青、其葉滑、其葉長廣,如尼拘婁陀樹」〔T02 0315c13〕。都是緊獸,各人見的時候不同。「隨彼所見,而為記說」〔T02 0315c18〕——三位比丘從六處、六界、五陰說見清淨,都是記說自己見到的,不是誰錯。
然後世尊再說一譬,邊國城:城壁堅固,四門有四守門者,城中四交道頭城主坐在床上,四方使者來,守門者說城主在哪,使者去「受其教令,復道而還」〔T02 0315c25〕。世尊解:「所謂城者,以譬人身麁色」〔T02 0315c29〕;「善治城壁者,謂之正見。交道平正者,謂內六入處。四門者,謂四識住。四守門者,謂四念處。城主者,謂識受陰。使者,謂止、觀。如實言者,謂四真諦。復道還者,以八聖道。」〔T02 0316a01〕這一解把六處、六界、五陰的答案收在一城裡:內六入處是城裡的路,識受陰是城主,四念處是守門的。守門者不是城主,城主坐在中間,由止觀作使者,往來帶回四真諦。
一一七六是大目揵連代說。釋氏新作講堂請佛,世尊說法到初夜,「我今背疾,當自消息」〔T02 0316b07〕,叫目揵連為諸比丘說法,自己右脇而臥。目揵連說漏與無漏法經。漏法:「愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色已,於可念色而起樂著,不可念色而起憎惡,不住身念處,於心解脫、慧解脫無少分智」〔T02 0316b14〕,天魔波旬「伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕」〔T02 0316b19〕,「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」〔T02 0316b21〕。無漏法:「多聞聖弟子眼見色,於可念色不起樂著,不可念色不起憎惡,繫念而住」〔T02 0316b28〕,魔來伺短不得其短,「譬如樓閣,墻壁牢固,窓戶重閉,埿塗厚密,四方火起,不能燒然」〔T02 0316c05〕。世尊起身讚他,告諸比丘「汝當受持漏、無漏法經,廣為人說」〔T02 0316c17〕。
這一經的漏與不漏,和一一七〇的不律儀與律儀是一組句子,只是加了魔與火:不住身念處的人是枯草,火一到就燒;繫念而住的人是樓閣,火燒不進。一一七一的堅柱,在這裡成了墻壁。而這是目揵連說的,世尊躺著聽,聽完說「善哉!善哉!目揵連!為人說此經法,多所饒益」〔T02 0316c15〕。弟子說法,大師印可——「我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作」在這一經裡不是一句話,是一件事。
九、灰河(經一一七七)
末經是灰河。河兩岸極熱,多利刺,在黑暗中,眾多罪人隨流漂沒。一個不愚不癡的人想:「我今何緣在此灰河」〔T02 0316c27〕,以手足方便逆流而上。先見小明,再見平地,上大石山,見清涼八分之水,見七種華,上四層階堂,入五柱帳,斂身正坐,涼風四湊。坐在高處向灰河裡喊:「灰河眾生諸賢正士!如彼灰河,兩岸極熱,多諸利刺,其處闇冥,求出於彼。」〔T02 0317a13〕河中有人問從哪裡出去,另有人說:你問什麼,喊的人自己也不知道,「彼亦當復在此灰河」〔T02 0317a18〕。
世尊逐項解:灰是三惡不善覺,河是三愛,「兩岸極熱者,謂內、外六入處。多諸利刺者,謂五欲功德。闇冥處者,謂無明障閉慧眼」〔T02 0317a22〕,流是生死河;那個不愚不癡的人「謂菩薩摩訶薩」〔T02 0317a25〕;逆流上是精勤修學,小明是法忍,平地是持戒,觀四方是見四真諦,大石山是正見,八分水是八聖道,七種花是七覺分,四層堂是四如意足,五柱帳是信等五根,正身坐是無餘涅槃,散花是諸禪解脫三昧正受,自恣坐臥是如來,四方風是四增心見法安樂住,「舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪」〔T02 0317b05〕;問的人是舍利弗、目揵連等;說「汝何所問」的,是六師等邪見輩。經末又說:「大師為諸聲聞所作,我今已作,汝今當作所作,如前篋毒蛇說。」〔T02 0317b13〕
篋毒蛇經以渡河為譬,灰河經以逆流上山為譬,兩經都是一個人自己走出來。篋毒蛇的此岸彼岸是有身與無餘涅槃;灰河的兩岸是內外六入處。六入處在這裡不是門,是兩岸的熱;五欲是岸上的刺;無明是暗。渡法不是渡到對岸去——對岸同樣熱——是逆著流上岸,上山。走出來的人回頭喊,河裡的人不信。這是六處相應的最後一經,世尊把自己放進譬喻裡:那個喊的人是如來,轉法輪是喊。喊了,河裡的人出不出來,是他們的事。「大師為諸聲聞所作,我今已作」〔T02 0317b13〕。
十、一卷的讀法
這一卷可以先讀世尊自己解譬的那幾段,再回去讀譬。篋毒蛇、大樹、邊城、灰河四經,解譬最細,一項一項對,是世尊給的讀法;對完再讀其他短譬,龜、麥、牛、琴、癩人、六眾生,就知道每一個譬在說守護根門的哪一步。
守護根門這一卷說了四層:知道有人伺(龜、魔);在根上不取相(一一六五第三答、律儀);把六根繫在身念處一柱(六眾生、邊城守門者、樓閣墻壁);流向定了,就不必一次一次守(恒水、大樹)。四層不是四種人,是一個人的四個時候。
最後讀『大師所作,我今已作』。這一卷是六處相應末卷,從卷第八「眼無常」起,到這裡「汝今亦當作其所作」止。六處說完了,剩下的是坐到樹下去。
承衍——攝事分所攝
攝事分處擇攝卷九十一一段嗢拕南直攝本卷:「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、入聖教不護、勝資糧善備、捨所學、著處、不善義、隨流、菩薩勝餘乘、論施設最後。」〔T30n1579 0816c22〕前十一門依次對一一六六至一一七七十二經,唯「論施設」屬他卷。嗢拕南之前一段釋一一六五:「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾芻,由二種相應正了知。一、由身相無變異故;二、由心相無變異故。」〔T30n1579 0816c03〕身相無變異即經之「諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白」;論接著出三種婬貪對治:「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想,三者、密護一切根門。」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕即賓頭盧三答之序:母想、不淨、守根。論結以「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」〔T30n1579 0816c18〕,王之自陳「善護其身,善攝諸根,專一其念」正是此三句。一一六四論以「教愛」門攝,然論文與經文同詞者少,只錄不對。
唯緣釋一一六六:「其六觸處唯為作緣。如心所起功用所引諸取受業,手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c27〕——手不是取,是取之緣;根不是受,是受之緣。尋思釋一一六七:「若有能令尋思躁擾勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」〔T30n1579 0817a01〕,經之野干伺龜,論直名為魔。願釋一一六八:「若有苾芻為求後有,自發誓願修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因倍更增長」〔T30n1579 0817a14〕,第七杖之義在此;阿修羅王之縛,論說「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微細」〔T30n1579 0817a18〕,「彼纔起心,便為微細縛之所縛」〔T30n1579 0817a23〕。一切種律儀釋一一六九:「於可愛境諸雜染心不忍、不受、不執、不取,設令暫起,尋還棄捨,是名律儀」〔T30n1579 0817b03〕;非律儀則「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所有善根苗稼」〔T30n1579 0817b12〕,守田之譬論亦用。
入聖教不護釋一一七〇、一一七一:「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」〔T30n1579 0817c23〕;律儀之修習圓滿,「既出家已,便用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」〔T30n1579 0818a22〕,「轉更勤修循身正念。於此正念善修習故,彼不復能各各馳散別別境界」〔T30n1579 0818b02〕——經以堅柱譬身念處,論以循身正念為究竟。勝資糧善備釋一一七二:「次由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六處皆空」〔T30n1579 0818b15〕,空村之義在此;「彼先修習譬如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法隨法行為所依筏」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕,「當知究竟越度眾苦,到於彼岸」〔T30n1579 0818b26〕。捨所學釋一一七三:「由七因緣,於善說法毘奈耶中,雖出家已,復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b28〕,七因之中有「恒常尋思善品惡刺非理尋思」〔T30n1579 0818c05〕與「若王、若餘因事呼逼,由怖畏故,則便隨從」〔T30n1579 0818c06〕,經之利刺與王臣請還俗皆在。
著處釋一一七四四種邪行:「樂與在家及出家眾共相雜住,如是名為最初邪行」〔T30n1579 0819a14〕即經之人取;「發起邪願行於梵行,如是名為第二邪行」〔T30n1579 0819a17〕即非人取;「能令退捨正所修學,如是名為第三邪行」〔T30n1579 0819a19〕即洄澓;「毀犯尸羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」〔T30n1579 0819a22〕即腐敗。八障之中,四邪行對後四;此岸、彼岸之內外處,論於初著處已說;沈沒、洲渚未釋。不善義釋一一七五:「從他所聞種種文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0819a26〕即異比丘三問三答皆「心不歡喜」;論說「文有差別,義無差別,由是能令斷除猶豫」〔T30n1579 0819b06〕,緊獸之義;邊城之義則在「緣內外處四種識住。為欲斷滅諸有取識,修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」〔T30n1579 0819b12〕。隨流釋一一七六:「譬如乾朽葦草舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚燎之」〔T30n1579 0819b26〕;論之「沿流而去,名順流者」〔T30n1579 0819c04〕為失路而去,與一一七四大樹之順流入海所指相反,不可對讀。菩薩勝餘乘釋一一七七:「住最後有諸大菩薩,見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0819c15〕,「見彼內外六處三毒火雞住於兩岸」〔T30n1579 0819c19〕,兩岸極熱之義,論直說為內外六處三毒之火。
卷九十二末說師弟二圓滿:「謂佛世尊,為諸弟子最初施設遠離二邊中道正行,是名第一師德圓滿」〔T30n1579 0827a13〕;弟子圓滿在「最初忍受大師所見,謂諸法中空無我見」〔T30n1579 0827b04〕,繼而「能正修行法隨法行」〔T30n1579 0827b09〕。本卷三經經末『大師所作,我今已作,汝今亦當作其所作』,與論之師弟二圓滿相承:師之所作在施設,弟子之所作在忍受而後行。
六處相應五卷至此卷止。承衍下接餘相應。
The first four fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases say what the six sense bases are: they are doors, they are impermanent, they are not self, and there is no one inside the door. The fourteen discourses of Fascicle 43 change the manner of speaking: almost every discourse is a simile. The tortoise, the grain, the cattle, the lute, the leper, the six creatures, the venomous snakes, the pit of fire, the great tree, the kiṃśuka tree, the border city, the river of ashes. They all say one thing: how the six faculties are to be guarded before the six objects. The World-Honored One himself gives the way to read them: “I have spoken this simile; I will now explain its meaning”; “I have spoken this simile; now I shall tell its meaning.” After most of the similes comes a passage of “such-and-such is a likeness for such-and-such,” and the World-Honored One explains it himself; only the two similes of Discourse 1176, the dry grass and the tower, are spoken by Maudgalyāyana, and the World-Honored One, having listened, approves. So this fascicle does not need much explaining from me; it is enough to set the simile and its meaning side by side and read them together.
Apart from the similes, this fascicle has another thread: at the end of three discourses the World-Honored One says, “Out of compassion the Teacher has done for his disciples what should be done; I have now done it, and you too must now do what should be done.” The Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes says it once; the kiṃśuka discourse and the river-of-ashes discourse each say it once, and both of those say only “as in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes.” What the teacher had to do has been done; what remains is the disciple’s. This is the last fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases, and the World-Honored One closes it with this sentence.
I. The Two Extremes and the Seam (Discourse 1164)
The bhikṣus in the assembly hall are discussing a verse. “One who knows the two extremes does not cling anywhere in the middle; he is called the great man, who does not look back at the five desires, has no fetter of defilement, and has passed beyond the sorrow of the seam.” What are the two extremes? What is the middle? What is the seam? Five bhikṣus give five answers: the six internal and the six external sense bases; the past and the future; pleasant feeling and painful feeling; existence and arising; the body and the arising of the body. Every answer takes feeling, or the present, as the middle, and every answer takes craving as the seam. They say of themselves, “All that we have said differs,” and go to ask the World-Honored One.
The World-Honored One first says, “What you have all said is well said,” and then gives his own: “Contact is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam. Having frequented craving, whatever one obtains, the body grows and is born again through contact.” Contact and the arising of contact are the two extremes, feeling lies between them, and craving sews them together. The World-Honored One does not judge the five answers one by one; he says only that they are all well said. The point of this discourse is not which answer is right but the seam: wherever the two extremes are placed, once craving arises upon the feeling in the middle, the seam is sewn. A seam is the thread in a garment; craving is the thread that sews the two extremes into one and makes the body grow out again and again. One who knows the two extremes “does not cling anywhere in the middle,” not by finding another middle outside the two extremes, but by not raising craving upon the feeling.
Placed at the head of the fascicle, this discourse is the outline of the whole: the similes of the thirteen discourses that follow all say how craving is not raised upon feeling, how the six faculties are not sewn fast.
II. Why Young Bhikṣus Dwell at Ease (Discourse 1165)
This whole discourse is the venerable Piṇḍola answering Udayana, king of Vatsa; the World-Honored One is not present. The king asks: young bhikṣus not long gone forth, why can they “dwell at great ease, their faculties joyful, their countenance clear, their skin fresh and bright”? Piṇḍola answers three times, and each time he cites the World-Honored One’s words.
The first answer: “If you see an elderly woman, regard her with the thought of a mother; one of middle years, with the thought of a sister; a young one, with the thought of a daughter.” The king says: but the mind follows after all the same, “burning with greed, burning with anger, burning with delusion”; is there a stronger cause? The second answer: contemplate the body as impure, “this body from the soles to the crown, a frame of bones plastered with flesh, covered with thin skin, filled with every kind of impurity.” The king says again: “The mind is swift and unsteady; while contemplating impurity, the thought of purity appears”; is there more? The third answer: “You should guard the sense doors and restrain your minds well. When the eye sees a form, do not grasp at the sign of the form, do not grasp at its particulars, holding on all the more.”
The three answers are three levels. The thought of mother, sister, daughter is to change the thought; the contemplation of impurity is to see through the object; guarding the sense doors is to grasp no sign at the faculty itself. To the first two levels the king raises a counter-case; at the third he asks no more, but bears witness himself: “I too am like this. At times I do not guard my body, do not keep restraint of the faculties, do not unify my attention, and when I enter the palace my mind burns fiercely with greed”; “and at times I guard my body well, restrain my faculties well, unify my attention, and when I enter the palace, greed, anger, and delusion do not arise to burn my mind.” The same palace, guarded or unguarded: two different things. The king’s testimony is stronger than a bhikṣu’s: he did not test it in a quiet room. This discourse names the subject of the whole fascicle: guarding the sense doors. The similes that follow are all similes for guarding the sense doors.
III. Because There Is an Eye, Feeling Arises; the Tortoise Withdraws Its Six (Discourses 1166 and 1167)
Discourse 1166 takes the body as its likeness: “Because there are hands, taking and letting go are known; because there are feet, coming and going are known; because there are joints, bending and stretching are known; because there is a belly, hunger and thirst are known.” Because there is an eye, there is “feeling born of eye-contact as its condition, felt within as painful, pleasant, or neither painful nor pleasant”; without an eye there is none. The discourse is very short; it says where feeling comes from: from there being a faculty. The hand is not the taking and letting go, but without a hand there is no taking and letting go. The faculty is not the feeling, but without the faculty there is no feeling. This is another way of saying “contact is one extreme” in Discourse 1164.
Discourse 1167 is the tortoise. A tortoise lives in the grass of a river; a hungry jackal comes to catch it; “seeing it come, the tortoise at once withdraws its six”; the jackal keeps watch, waiting for it to put out its head or feet; “it watched a long while, but the tortoise never put out its head or its feet; the jackal, hungry and weary, went off in anger.” The World-Honored One says: “You today are the same. Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches for his chance at you,” waiting for the eye to attach to forms, the ear to sounds. To withdraw its six is “to dwell holding to restraint of the eye.” The verse says: “The tortoise, fearing the jackal, withdraws its six into its shell; the bhikṣu, restraining his mind well, hides away his thoughts and perceptions. Not relying on it, not fearing it, he guards his mind and does not speak.”
Withdrawing its six: the six are head, tail, and four feet; the bhikṣu’s six are the six faculties. The tortoise does not never come out; it does not come out while the jackal is watching. The point of the simile is the watching: Māra does not charge in, he waits outside. The moment the eye attaches to a form, the head is out. Guarding the sense doors is not destroying the six faculties; it is knowing that someone is waiting outside and not putting the head out at that moment. This fascicle takes “withdrawing its six into the shell” as its title from this line.
IV. Wavering, Keeping the Field, the Lute (Discourses 1168 and 1169)
Discourse 1168 begins with the grain. Grain is set at the head of the crossroads and six strong men beat it with staves until “in an instant it is dust,” and then a seventh comes and beats it again. The foolish man is beaten by the six sense bases of contact and “still seeks existence in a future life, like the seventh man beating it again to pieces.” The six faculties have already beaten him, and he still seeks future existence: that is the seventh staff. Then the World-Honored One speaks of wavering: “If one says ‘this is I,’ that is wavering; if one says ‘this is mine,’ that is wavering. ‘In the future I shall be,’ that is wavering; ‘in the future I shall not be,’ that is wavering.” With form or without form, with perception or without, neither with nor without perception: to say one sentence is to waver once. “Because of wavering there is disease, because of wavering a boil, because of wavering a thorn, because of wavering attachment.” The same series is said again in terms of craving: to say “I” is craving, to say “mine” is craving, future existence and future non-existence are both craving. Wavering and craving are two faces of one thing.
The second half is the story of the asura king. Vemacitra is “bound with five bonds” by the gods of the Thirty-three and set in the hall of the right Dharma to be entertained with the five heavenly desires. The moment he thinks “I shall now go back to the asura palace,” he sees himself bound and the five desires vanish; the moment he thinks “I shall now stay in this heavenly palace,” the bonds loosen and the five desires appear again. The World-Honored One says: the asura king’s bond is already this fine, and “the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still. When the mind wavers, Māra binds it at once; when the mind does not waver, Māra loosens it at once.” The bond is not in the fetters but in the thought; the thought moves, and the bond is there. This takes the watching of Discourse 1167 to its finest point: Māra need not wait for you to put out your head; the moment the mind moves, he has bound it.
Discourse 1169 has two similes. One is keeping the field: a farmer has good crops in his field; if the field-keeper is lazy, the pen cattle come in and eat them; if the field-keeper is not heedless, the moment the cattle come in he drives them out, “leading them by the nose with his left hand, holding a stick in his right, beating them all over and driving them from the field,” and the cattle, having tasted pain, do not come again. The noble disciple “toward the six sense bases of contact gives rise to extreme weariness and fear, his mind dwelling at rest within, held to a single point.” The other is the lute: a king hears the sound of a lute and loves it, and tells his minister, “Bring me that sound.” The minister brings the lute; the king says, “I have no use for the lute; bring me the lovely sound I heard before.” The minister answers: the lute has a neck, a body, a holder, strings, and skin; a skilled man plays it, and only when many conditions come together is there a sound; “the sound you heard before has long since passed, has turned and wholly ceased, and cannot be brought.” The king says, “Bah! What use is this false thing?” and has the lute split to pieces. The World-Honored One explains: “If, knowing that form, feeling, perception, volition, and desire are impermanent, conditioned, arisen with the mind as cause and condition, one nevertheless says ‘this is I, this is mine,’ then at another time all of it is gone.”
Keeping the field speaks of guarding; the lute speaks of seeing through. The cattle must be driven out; the sound must be seen through as made of many conditions, gone once it is past. This discourse says both sides of guarding the sense doors: not being heedless is one side, observing as it really is the other.
V. Restraint, the Six Creatures, the Firm Post (Discourses 1170 and 1171)
Discourse 1170 is the leper. A leper whose four limbs are covered with sores walks into reeds and rushes and “is wounded by the thorns and needle-like leaves, his pain doubled.” The foolish ordinary person suffers at the six sense bases of contact in the same way: “the mind of the foolish, unlearned ordinary person is like a leper’s sore.” Then the World-Honored One speaks directly of restraint and non-restraint. Non-restraint: “Having seen a form with the eye, toward an agreeable form he raises greed and attachment, toward a disagreeable form he raises hatred; one after another many thoughts arise and continue, and he does not see the danger; or, seeing the danger, he cannot remove it.” Restraint: “When the eye sees a form, toward an agreeable form he does not raise the thought of desire, toward a disagreeable form he does not raise the thought of hatred; one after another many thoughts do not arise and continue, and he sees the danger in the form; having seen the danger, he can let it go.” The two passages differ in only a few words: raising or not raising, seeing or not seeing the danger, being able or unable to let go. The definition of restraint is here, not in the rules of training, but in the moment the eye sees a form.
Discourse 1171 is the six creatures. In an empty house a man gets a dog, a bird, a venomous snake, a jackal, a crocodile, and a monkey, and ties them together with a rope. The dog wants to go into the village, the bird to fly into the sky, the snake to go into its hole, the jackal to the burial ground, the crocodile into the sea, the monkey into the forest. “These six creatures, all tied in one place, have different likings; each craves to reach the place where it is at ease, and none is pleased with another’s place; and because they are bound, each uses its strength to pull toward the direction it likes, and cannot get free.” So it is with the six faculties: “the eye faculty always seeks lovely forms, and toward disagreeable forms it gives rise to aversion”; each of the six seeks its own, and none wants another’s object. The man ties the six creatures to a firm post; however they pull, “going back and forth until they are exhausted, because they are bound by the rope, in the end they rest against the post.” The World-Honored One explains: “The six creatures are a likeness for the six faculties; the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body.”
That the six faculties have different desires was said in the earlier fascicles of this section; what is new here is the post. When the rope is tied to the post, the creatures cannot pull away. Mindfulness of the body is the post. “If one cultivates mindfulness of the body well, there is mindfulness and there is no thought of form; seeing a lovely form one does not attach to it, seeing an unlovely form one does not turn from it.” At this point guarding the sense doors has a method: not guarding the six bases one by one, but tying all six to the one post of mindfulness of the body.
VI. The Basket of Venomous Snakes (Discourse 1172)
This is the simile the last two discourses refer back to. A man is handed a basket with four venomous snakes in it and told to “stroke them and bathe them, feed them kindly, and take them out and put them back at the proper times”; if a snake is angered it can kill him. He is afraid, and runs. Someone says: “Suddenly there are five enemies with drawn swords following you, seeking to kill you.” He runs again. Someone says again: “Within there are six thieves following and watching you; when they get the chance they will kill you.” He runs into an empty village, whose houses are “crumbling and rotten, full of foul things; whatever he grasps is fragile, nothing is firm.” Someone says: a band of thieves will come to the empty village. He runs to the bank of a great river; the current is swift; this shore is fearful, the far shore “safe and happy, cool and without fear”; there is no bridge or boat, so he gathers grass and wood, binds a raft, and “with the effort of hands and feet cuts across the current.”
The World-Honored One explains item by item: the basket is this body, “gross form of the four great elements, a body of blood and seed made of the four great elements, nourished by foul food, bathed and clothed, a thing impermanent, decaying, and fragile”; the four venomous snakes are the four great elements, earth, water, fire, and wind, “if the earth element is at strife, it can bring the body to death or near to death”; the five enemies with drawn swords are the five aggregates of clinging; the six inner thieves are the six delights of craving; the empty village is the six internal sense bases, “observe the eye base: it is impermanent and decaying, and whoever holds to the eye is likewise an impermanent and false thing”; the thieves in the empty village are the six external sense bases, “the eye is harmed by agreeable and disagreeable forms”; the torrent is the four floods, the flood of desire, the flood of existence, the flood of views, and the flood of ignorance; the river is the three cravings; this shore full of fear is the existing body; the far shore cool and at ease is nirvāṇa without remainder; the raft is the eightfold noble path; cutting across the current with the effort of hands and feet is vigorous striving to reach the far shore; the brāhmaṇa’s dwelling is the Tathāgata.
This simile sets the six sense bases back within the whole body. The body is the basket, the four elements are the snakes: the body itself is the danger. The five aggregates of clinging are the enemies, the six delights of craving the inner thieves: the danger is within. The six internal bases are the empty village, the six external bases the thieves in the village: the six bases are empty, and in the empty place there are thieves. From beginning to end the man does only one thing: he knows the danger, he runs, he crosses. Knowing is the “knowing and seeing as it really is” of Discourse 1173. The raft for crossing the river is the eightfold noble path, and the way of crossing is the effort of hands and feet: this simile lets no one come to rescue him.
At the end the World-Honored One says: “Out of compassion the Teacher has done for his disciples what should be done; I have now done it, and you too must now do what should be done: under a tree in an empty place, in a clean dwelling, spreading grass for a seat, in the open, in the burial ground, sitting apart in seclusion, striving in meditation, careful not to be heedless, lest you regret it later. This is my instruction.” The simile is spoken, the explanation is finished, and what remains is to go and sit under the tree.
VII. The Pit of Fire, the Thorny Grove, the Ganges, the Great Tree (Discourses 1173 and 1174)
Discourse 1173 turns it round, giving the meaning first and the similes after. The learned noble disciple “knows and sees as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all painful things, and sees the five desires as a pit of fire.” What is knowing and seeing as it really is? It is knowing the four noble truths as they really are. What is seeing the five desires as a pit of fire? Beside a village there is a deep pit full of fire, and a man neither foolish nor deluded knows, “if I fall in I shall surely die,” and “keeps far from it, thinks of keeping far, wishes to keep far.” Another simile: in a mango grove full of thorns, one who enters “walks with right mindfulness, comes and goes with right mindfulness, with right mindfulness opens his eyes, with right mindfulness looks straight ahead, with right mindfulness bends his body,” fearing the thorns will wound him. So too the bhikṣu entering the village for alms fears the sharp thorn that wounds the noble Dharma and Discipline. What is the sharp thorn? “Agreeable and lovely forms: this is called the sharp thorn that wounds the noble Dharma and Discipline.”
Then the World-Honored One says: at times the noble disciple too may raise an evil, unwholesome thought, but “like an iron ball heated to a glow, sprinkled with a little water, it dries up at once”: arisen, it is extinguished. If kings and ministers come to ask him to return to lay life, offering stipends and the five desires, will he fall back? The bhikṣus answer: no, “there is no such possibility.” The World-Honored One gives another simile: “It is like the Ganges, which has long slanted, sloped, and inclined toward the east; if a crowd of people tried to dam it and make it slant, slope, and incline toward the west, could they?” They could not. The noble disciple’s mind “has long slanted, sloped, and inclined toward seclusion, toward being free from desire, toward nirvāṇa, quiet and letting go”; to make him fall back is labour lost. The four similes of this discourse run in a line: the pit of fire speaks of keeping far, the thorny grove of right mindfulness, the iron ball of what arises being at once extinguished, the Ganges of a direction already fixed. Guarding the sense doors, cultivated to this point, is no longer a guarding done time after time; it is the direction of the whole river.
Discourse 1174 continues the Ganges. A bhikṣu asks the World-Honored One for a teaching; the World-Honored One sees a great tree in the Ganges floating downstream and asks him: this tree, if it “does not get stuck on this shore, does not get stuck on the far shore, does not sink to the bottom, is not stranded on an islet, is not drawn into a whirlpool, is not taken by humans, is not taken by non-humans, and does not rot,” will it go with the stream into the sea? It will. “So too the bhikṣu,” who then “slants, slopes, and inclines toward nirvāṇa.” The bhikṣu asks: what are this shore and the far shore? The World-Honored One explains: “This shore is the six sense bases. The far shore is the six external sense bases.” To be taken by humans is to share the joys and sorrows of laypeople and renunciants and follow them from first to last; to be taken by non-humans is to practise the pure conduct for the sake of rebirth in heaven; the whirlpool is giving back the training and falling away; rotting is breaking the precepts and doing evil, “not an ascetic yet putting on the appearance of an ascetic, not of pure conduct yet putting on the appearance of pure conduct.”
The previous discourse spoke of the direction of the mind; this one speaks of the eight obstacles on the way. This shore and the far shore are the internal and the external six sense bases: the tree leans on neither shore. This points to something different from “contact is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme” in Discourse 1164, there contact and the arising of contact, here the internal and external bases, but the essential is the same: not stuck on either side, the stream goes of itself. In the second half of this discourse there is one more person, the cowherd Nantu, who hears this and says that he too can stay unstuck on this shore and the far shore, and asks to go forth. The World-Honored One first has him give the cattle back to their owner: “You have now received food and clothing from others; you must repay the head of the house.” Śāriputra asks why he was not ordained on the spot, and the World-Honored One says: “That the cowherd Nantu should go back to live at home and enjoy the five desires: there is no such possibility! Once the cattle are handed to their owner he will come back of himself.” Nantu returns the cattle, comes back, goes forth, and becomes an arhat. The direction of the Ganges is confirmed once more in him: the direction is fixed, so first go back and finish the task; the stream will not change.
VIII. The Kiṃśuka, the Border City, Outflows and No Outflows (Discourses 1175 and 1176)
A certain bhikṣu in Discourse 1175 asks: “How does one know, how does one see, to attain purity of vision?” He asks at three bhikṣus’ dwellings. The first answers: by knowing as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six sense bases of contact. The second: of the six elements. The third: by observing the five aggregates of clinging “as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, impermanent, painful, empty, not self.” At each answer “his mind is not pleased,” and he goes to ask the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One tells of the kiṃśuka: a man who has never seen a kiṃśuka asks those who have, and one says “its colour is black like a fire-burnt post,” one says “its colour is red and open, like a piece of flesh,” one says it hangs down like the śirīṣa fruit, one says “its leaves are green, its leaves are smooth, its leaves are long and broad, like the nyagrodha tree.” All are the kiṃśuka; each man saw it at a different time. “Each describes it according to what he saw.” The three bhikṣus who spoke of purity of vision from the six bases, the six elements, and the five aggregates were each describing what they had seen; none was wrong.
Then the World-Honored One gives another simile, the border city: its walls are firm, its four gates have four gatekeepers, and in the city, at the crossroads, the lord of the city sits on his couch; when messengers come from the four directions the gatekeepers tell them where the lord is, and the messengers go, “receive his instructions, and return by the road they came.” The World-Honored One explains: “The city is a likeness for the gross form of a person’s body”; “the well-made walls are right view. The level crossroads are the six internal sense bases. The four gates are the four stations of consciousness. The four gatekeepers are the four foundations of mindfulness. The lord of the city is the aggregate of consciousness. The messengers are calm and insight. The true word means the four truths. Returning by the road they came is the eightfold noble path.” This explanation gathers the answers from the six bases, the six elements, and the five aggregates into one city: the six internal bases are the roads in the city, the aggregate of consciousness is its lord, the four foundations of mindfulness are its gatekeepers. The gatekeepers are not the lord; the lord sits in the middle, and calm and insight go as his messengers, coming and going and bringing back the four noble truths.
Discourse 1176 is Mahāmaudgalyāyana speaking in the World-Honored One’s place. The Śākyans have built a new assembly hall and invite the Buddha; the World-Honored One teaches until the first watch is over, and then, “my back is in pain; I shall rest it,” tells Maudgalyāyana to teach the bhikṣus, and lies down on his right side. Maudgalyāyana speaks the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows. Things with outflows: “The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, having seen a form with the eye, raises delight and attachment toward an agreeable form and hatred toward a disagreeable form, does not dwell in mindfulness of the body, and has not the least knowledge of the liberation of mind and the liberation by wisdom”; Māra Pāpīyas “watches for his weakness and finds his opening in the eye and forms,” “like a heap of dry grass with fire rising on four sides, burnt at once.” Things without outflows: “The learned noble disciple, seeing a form with the eye, does not raise delight and attachment toward an agreeable form or hatred toward a disagreeable form, but dwells with attention fixed”; Māra comes watching for a weakness and finds none, “like a tower with walls firm, windows and doors shut tight, thickly plastered with mud; fire rising on four sides cannot burn it.” The World-Honored One rises and praises him, and tells the bhikṣus, “You should keep in mind the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows and teach it widely.”
The outflows and no outflows of this discourse are the same pair of sentences as the non-restraint and restraint of Discourse 1170, only with Māra and the fire added: the one who does not dwell in mindfulness of the body is dry grass, burnt the moment the fire reaches him; the one who dwells with attention fixed is a tower the fire cannot enter. The firm post of Discourse 1171 has here become the walls. And this is said by Maudgalyāyana, while the World-Honored One lies listening, and when it is done he says, “Excellent! Excellent, Maudgalyāyana! To teach people this discourse brings much benefit.” The disciple teaches, the Teacher approves: in this discourse “I have now done it, and you too must now do what should be done” is not a sentence but an event.
IX. The River of Ashes (Discourse 1177)
The last discourse is the river of ashes. Both banks are scorching hot and full of sharp thorns, in darkness, and many sinners drift and sink with the stream. A man neither foolish nor deluded thinks, “Why am I now in this river of ashes?” and with the effort of hands and feet goes against the stream. First he sees a little light, then level ground; he climbs a great rock mountain, sees the cool eightfold water, sees seven kinds of flowers, climbs a hall of four storeys, enters a canopy on five posts, sits upright with body composed, and cool winds gather from the four directions. Sitting high, he calls down into the river of ashes: “Beings of the river of ashes, good and upright men! This river of ashes has both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns, a place of darkness; seek a way out of it.” Someone in the river asks which way out, and someone else says: what are you asking, the one calling does not know either, “he too will be back in this river of ashes.”
The World-Honored One explains item by item: the ashes are the three evil, unwholesome thoughts; the river is the three cravings; “the two banks scorching hot are the internal and external six sense bases. The many sharp thorns are the five strands of sense pleasure. The place of darkness is ignorance shutting off the eye of wisdom”; the stream is the river of birth and death; the man neither foolish nor deluded “is the bodhisattva mahāsattva”; going upstream is diligent training; the little light is the acceptance of the Dharma; the level ground is keeping the precepts; looking in the four directions is seeing the four noble truths; the great rock mountain is right view; the eightfold water is the eightfold noble path; the seven flowers are the seven factors of awakening; the four-storeyed hall is the four bases of supernormal power; the canopy on five posts is the five faculties beginning with faith; sitting with body upright is nirvāṇa without remainder; the scattering of flowers is the meditations, liberations, samādhis, and attainments; sitting and lying at ease is the Tathāgata; the winds from the four directions are the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen; “raising his voice and calling is turning the wheel of the Dharma”; those who ask are Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana, and the rest; those who say “what are you asking” are the six teachers and their kind of wrong view. At the end the discourse says again: “What the Teacher has to do for his hearers I have now done; you must now do what should be done, as in the Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes.”
The Discourse on the Basket of Venomous Snakes takes crossing the river as its likeness; the river-of-ashes discourse takes going upstream and climbing the mountain; in both, one man walks out by himself. In the basket of snakes this shore and the far shore are the existing body and nirvāṇa without remainder; in the river of ashes the two banks are the internal and external six sense bases. Here the six sense bases are not doors but the heat of the two banks; the five desires are the thorns on the banks; ignorance is the dark. The way out is not to cross to the other bank, which is just as hot, but to go against the stream, up onto the land, up the mountain. The one who has walked out turns and calls; those in the river do not believe him. This is the last discourse of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases, and the World-Honored One puts himself into the simile: the one who calls is the Tathāgata, and turning the wheel of the Dharma is the calling. He has called; whether those in the river come out is their affair. “What the Teacher has to do for his hearers I have now done.”
X. How to Read the Fascicle
This fascicle may be read by first taking the passages where the World-Honored One himself explains the similes, and then going back to the similes. The basket of snakes, the great tree, the border city, and the river of ashes are the four discourses where the explanation is finest, item set against item; that is the way of reading the World-Honored One gives. When those are matched, read the other, shorter similes, the tortoise, the grain, the cattle, the lute, the leper, the six creatures, and one knows which step of guarding the sense doors each simile speaks of.
On guarding the sense doors this fascicle says four levels: knowing that someone is watching (the tortoise, Māra); grasping no sign at the faculty itself (the third answer of Discourse 1165, restraint); tying the six faculties to the one post of mindfulness of the body (the six creatures, the gatekeepers of the border city, the walls of the tower); and once the direction is fixed, no longer needing to guard time after time (the Ganges, the great tree). The four levels are not four kinds of person but four moments of one person.
Last, read “what the Teacher has to do I have now done.” This is the final fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases, which began in Fascicle 8 with “the eye is impermanent” and ends here with “you too must now do what should be done.” The six sense bases have been fully spoken; what remains is to go and sit under the tree.
Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers
One summary verse in Fascicle 91 of the Compendium of Topics, in the section on the sense bases, gathers this fascicle directly: “Only a condition; thought; wish; restraint of every kind; entering the holy teaching without guarding; excellent provisions well prepared; abandoning the training; points of attachment; unskilled in the meaning; going with the stream; the bodhisattva surpasses the other vehicles; the treatise’s arrangement last.” The first eleven headings answer in order to the twelve discourses from 1166 to 1177; only “the treatise’s arrangement” belongs to another fascicle. The passage before the summary verse glosses Discourse 1165: “Newly ordained bhikṣus who deeply love the Buddha’s well-taught Dharma and Discipline are rightly known by two marks: first, the mark of the body unchanged; second, the mark of the mind unchanged.” The unchanged mark of the body is the discourse’s “faculties joyful, countenance clear, skin fresh and bright”; the treatise then gives three antidotes to sensual greed: “first, the thought of what is not to be done; second, the thought of utter impurity; third, close guarding of all the sense doors.” That is the order of Piṇḍola’s three answers: the thought of a mother, impurity, guarding the faculties. The treatise closes with “guarding the body well, keeping the faculties well, dwelling well in mindfulness,” and the king’s own words, “guard my body well, restrain my faculties well, unify my attention,” are these three phrases. Discourse 1164 the treatise gathers under the heading “teaching and affection,” but the treatise and the discourse share few words, so it is recorded and not matched.
“Only a condition” glosses Discourse 1166: “the six bases of contact serve only as a condition. As the hand can only serve as a helping condition for the taking and receiving set in motion by the mind’s activity”: the hand is not the taking but a condition of taking; the faculty is not the feeling but a condition of feeling. “Thought” glosses Discourse 1167: “if anything causes the sign of an excellent object to appear in the mind and disturb one’s thought, know that it is the work of Māra’s kind”; the jackal watching the tortoise, the treatise names outright as Māra. “Wish” glosses Discourse 1168: “if a bhikṣu, seeking future existence, vows of himself to practise the pure conduct, at that time he makes the seventh cause of suffering, future existence, grow all the more”: the meaning of the seventh staff is here; and of the asura king’s bond the treatise says, “this wish for existence, know, is the subtlest of all subtle bonds,” “the moment the thought arises, he is bound by the subtle bond.” “Restraint of every kind” glosses Discourse 1169: “toward lovely objects he does not tolerate, does not receive, does not hold, does not grasp the defiled mind; should it arise for a moment, it is at once cast off: this is called restraint”; and non-restraint is to “let loose the ox of the mind, joined to improper attention, into the field of objects to trample the crops of wholesome roots”: the treatise too uses the simile of keeping the field.
“Entering the holy teaching without guarding” glosses Discourses 1170 and 1171: “one who thus does not guard the faculties is like a leper going into a thicket of reeds and rushes”; and the fulfilment of restraint, “having gone forth, he uses the wisdom of hearing, joined to spiritual power, to hold in the six faculties that are like beasts,” “he then cultivates more diligently mindfulness that follows the body; because this mindfulness is well cultivated, they can no longer scatter each to its own object”: the discourse makes the firm post a likeness for mindfulness of the body, and the treatise makes mindfulness that follows the body the end. “Excellent provisions well prepared” glosses Discourse 1172: “next, by the pure true knowledge of not self, as if entering an empty room, he sees directly that the internal and external six bases are all empty”: the meaning of the empty village is here; “he has first cultivated the wisdom of the gate of the right Dharma, like the branches, stems, and leaves of grass and trees, and gathered the practice of the Dharma according to the Dharma on the noble path as the raft he depends on,” “know that he has wholly passed beyond all suffering and reached the far shore.” “Abandoning the training” glosses Discourse 1173: “by seven causes, in the well-taught Dharma and Discipline, having gone forth, one turns back and abandons the training rightly undertaken”; among the seven are “constantly thinking improper thoughts, the evil thorn of the wholesome” and “if a king or someone else summons and presses him, out of fear he follows”: the discourse’s sharp thorn and the king’s and ministers’ invitation to return are both there.
“Points of attachment” glosses the four wrong courses of Discourse 1174: “he delights in dwelling mixed with laypeople and renunciants: this is called the first wrong course,” which is the discourse’s being taken by humans; “he raises a wrong wish and practises the pure conduct: this is called the second wrong course,” being taken by non-humans; “it can make him turn back and abandon the training rightly undertaken: this is called the third wrong course,” the whirlpool; “he breaks the precepts, and so on down to the conch-blower’s dog-like conduct,” the rotting. Of the eight obstacles, the four wrong courses answer to the last four; the internal and external bases of this shore and the far shore the treatise has already spoken of in the first point of attachment; sinking and the islet are left unglossed. “Unskilled in the meaning” glosses Discourse 1175: “hearing from others various words for one meaning, he falls into doubt and is not pleased,” which is the bhikṣu whose “mind is not pleased” at all three answers; the treatise says, “the words differ, the meaning does not differ; by this doubt can be cut off,” the meaning of the kiṃśuka; and the meaning of the border city lies in “taking the internal and external bases as objects, the four stations of consciousness. To cut off the consciousnesses that cling to existence, he cultivates mindfulness that follows the body, held by excellent calm and insight.” “Going with the stream” glosses Discourse 1176: “like a dry and rotten house of reeds and grass, Māra heaps up the torch of lovely objects there and sets it ablaze”; the treatise’s “drifting with the stream, called one who goes with the stream” is losing the road and being carried off, the opposite of the great tree of Discourse 1174 going with the stream into the sea; the two are not to be read together. “The bodhisattva surpasses the other vehicles” glosses Discourse 1177: “the great bodhisattvas in their last existence see the foolish fallen into the river of craving, drifting and drowning with the stream,” “they see them dwelling on the two banks, the internal and external six bases, in the fire of the three poisons”: the meaning of the two scorching banks, the treatise says outright, is the fire of the three poisons at the internal and external six bases.
The end of Fascicle 92 speaks of the twofold perfection of teacher and disciple: “the Buddha, the World-Honored One, first laid down for his disciples the right practice of the middle way that leaves the two extremes: this is called the first perfection of the teacher’s virtue”; the disciple’s perfection lies in “first accepting the Teacher’s view, namely the view that in all dharmas there is emptiness and no self,” and then “rightly practising the Dharma according to the Dharma.” The sentence at the end of three discourses in this fascicle, “what the Teacher has to do I have now done; you too must now do what should be done,” carries forward into the treatise’s twofold perfection: what the teacher has to do is to lay down; what the disciple has to do is to accept and then practise.
The five fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases end with this fascicle. Carrying forward continues with the remaining connected discourses.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第四十三全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第四十三」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經十四部(經序一一六四至一一七七),偈二處(經1164·1167),無攝頌,卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第四十三」。全卷漢字九千五百九十五。住處五:波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑(經1164),拘睒彌國瞿師羅園(經1165–1173;經1165 為尊者賓頭盧所住),阿毘闍恒水邊(經1174),舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園(經1175·1177),迦毘羅衛國尼拘婁陀園(經1176,世尊遊行所至)。說者:經1166–1173·1177 為世尊告諸比丘(經1168·1169·1173 中有佛問、諸比丘答);經1164 為眾多比丘集議五說而後白佛、佛答;經1165 為尊者賓頭盧答婆蹉王優陀延那,本卷唯一非佛親說之經;經1174 為一比丘請法、佛答,後記牧牛人難屠出家;經1175 為一比丘三問諸比丘而後白佛、佛說二譬;經1176 為尊者大目揵連受佛之命說法,佛讚而後囑。所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事處擇攝(論卷九十一)。大正藏校記異讀一百七十三條(內九條為今行校本修訂列),另今行校本按語一條,見目九;大正注所載座標十五條,見目十。
一、科判定位
卷第四十三之位——底本卷首:
「雜阿含經卷第四十三」〔T02 0310b17〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0310b19〕
卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第四十三」〔T02 0317b17〕。經序起於(一一六四):「佛住波羅㮈國仙」〔T02 0310b20〕。本卷為六處相應之第五卷。
住處(皆底本逐字):
- 波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑——「佛住波羅㮈國仙」〔T02 0310b20〕:經1164。
- 拘睒彌國瞿師羅園——「尊者賓頭盧住拘」〔T02 0311a03〕:經1165(尊者賓頭盧所住);「佛住拘睒彌國瞿師」〔T02 0311b26〕:經1166–1173。
- 阿毘闍恒水邊——「佛住阿毘闍恒水邊」〔T02 0314c07〕:經1174。
- 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——「佛住舍衛國祇樹給」〔T02 0315b07〕:經1175;「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤」〔T02 0316c23〕:經1177。
- 迦毘羅衛國尼拘婁陀園——「世尊釋氏人間遊行」〔T02 0316a09〕,「至迦毘羅衛國,住尼拘婁陀園」〔T02 0316a10〕:經1176。
十四經之型與所問所說(型依經文本身之「問」「答」「告」「白」;所問所說皆底本逐字):
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 〔T02 0310b20〕 | 眾多比丘集議、引偈而問→五說+收攝→白佛→佛答 | 「云何邊?云何二邊?云何為」〔T02 0310b27〕;「六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其」〔T02 0310c01〕;「皆是善說」〔T02 0310c25〕;「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」〔T02 0310c27〕 |
| 1165 | 〔T02 0311a03〕 | 婆蹉王優陀延那三問→尊者賓頭盧三答(各引世尊之說)→王自述→歡喜隨喜,從坐起去 | 「何因何緣,新」〔T02 0311a09〕;「若見宿人,當作母想」〔T02 0311a15〕;「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」〔T02 0311a27〕;「汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心」〔T02 0311b09〕 |
| 1166 | 〔T02 0311b26〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說) | 「有手故知有取」〔T02 0311b27〕;「若無眼則無眼觸因緣生受」〔T02 0311c05〕 |
| 1167 | 〔T02 0311c09〕 | 同上→佛偈 | 「有龜於中住止」〔T02 0311c11〕;「知魔波旬常伺」〔T02 0311c15〕;「密藏諸覺想」〔T02 0311c24〕 |
| 1168 | 〔T02 0311c27〕 | 佛問→諸比丘答→佛說(動搖・愛・阿修羅王五繫) | 「第七人重打令碎」〔T02 0312a08〕;「動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故」〔T02 0312a13〕;「心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解」〔T02 0312b12〕 |
| 1169 | 〔T02 0312b16〕 | 佛說→佛問、諸比丘答→佛說(琴) | 「於彼諸心善自防護」〔T02 0312b19〕;「復當如前過食田苗不」〔T02 0312c02〕;「世間琴者是虛偽物」〔T02 0312c17〕 |
| 1170 | 〔T02 0312c24〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(直說) | 「如癩病人,四體」〔T02 0312c25〕;「當說律儀、不律儀」〔T02 0313a03〕 |
| 1171 | 〔T02 0313a14〕 | 同上(譬與解譬) | 「得六種眾生」〔T02 0313a16〕;「堅柱者,譬身念處」〔T02 0313b08〕 |
| 1172 | 〔T02 0313b14〕 | 同上(譬與解譬) | 「盛一篋中」〔T02 0313b16〕;「我說此譬,當解其」〔T02 0313c09〕;「此則是我教授之法」〔T02 0313c29〕 |
| 1173 | 〔T02 0314a02〕 | 佛說→佛問、諸比丘答→佛讚、佛問、諸比丘答 | 「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」〔T02 0314a13〕;「彼當還戒退減」〔T02 0314b17〕;「譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流」〔T02 0314b28〕 |
| 1174 | 〔T02 0314c07〕 | 一比丘請法→佛問、比丘答→比丘八問→佛答→比丘得阿羅漢(敘述)→難屠請出家、佛答→舍利弗問、佛答→難屠出家成阿羅漢(敘述) | 「見恒水中有一大樹,隨流而下」〔T02 0314c14〕;「此岸者,謂六入處」〔T02 0314c28〕;「汝得於此法、律出家、受具足,得比丘分」〔T02 0315b03〕 |
| 1175 | 〔T02 0315b07〕 | 一比丘獨思→三問諸比丘、三答→白佛→佛說緊獸譬、邊國城譬及解→比丘成阿羅漢(敘述) | 「比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」〔T02 0315b09〕;「見,而為記說,是故不同」〔T02 0315c16〕;「邊國王,善治城壁」〔T02 0315c20〕 |
| 1176 | 〔T02 0316a09〕 | 釋氏請佛(敘述)→佛為釋氏說法→佛命大目揵連→大目揵連說漏、無漏法經→佛讚、佛囑諸比丘 | 「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」〔T02 0316b07〕;「我今當說漏、不漏法」〔T02 0316b13〕;「汝當受持漏、無」〔T02 0316c17〕 |
| 1177 | 〔T02 0316c23〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(譬與解譬) | 「譬如灰河,兩岸」〔T02 0316c24〕;「我說此譬,今當說義」〔T02 0317a20〕;「如前篋毒蛇說」〔T02 0317b15〕 |
經組之提挈(只列底本之次,不立科判):
- 經1164——二邊、中與縫紩:諸比丘五說,佛許皆善說,自說觸與觸集。
- 經1165——年少比丘安樂住之三因緣:母姊女想、身不淨觀、守護根門。
- 經1166——六根如手足:有眼故有眼觸因緣生受。
- 經1167——龜藏六:執持六根律儀,魔不得便(有偈)。
- 經1168——䵃麥六打七打;動搖與愛;阿修羅王五繫,魔縛轉細。
- 經1169——守田欄牛;王聞琴聲,析琴而棄。
- 經1170——癩病人入茅荻;律儀、不律儀。
- 經1171——六種眾生繫於堅柱:六根與身念處。
- 經1172——四蚖蛇一篋:五拔刀怨、內六賊、空村群賊、浚流、栰,及解譬。
- 經1173——見五欲如火坑;㮈林棘刺;鐵丸少水;恒河東流,不還戒退減。
- 經1174——恒水大樹,八問六釋;牧牛人難屠出家。
- 經1175——云何知見得見清淨:緊獸之四見;邊國城之九項。
- 經1176——漏、無漏法經:尊者大目揵連說,佛讚而囑受持。
- 經1177——灰河:二十四項解譬。
說者——經1166·1170–1172·1177 全經皆世尊告諸比丘;經1167 之偈「爾時,世尊即說偈言」〔T02 0311c22〕承佛語而下,為佛偈。經1164 起於眾多比丘之論,「如世尊說波羅延低」〔T02 0310b22〕以下所誦之偈為比丘們引世尊所說的偈;其後「有一答言」〔T02 0310b29〕及「復有說言」〔T02 0310c07〕等五處,皆比丘之說;「佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0310c24〕以下為佛語,「觸是一邊」為佛之自說。經1165 全經不出世尊之口:婆蹉王三問,尊者賓頭盧三答,一答「尊者賓頭盧答言」〔T02 0311a13〕「如佛所說」〔T02 0311a13〕,二答「更有因緣,如世」〔T02 0311a25〕,三答「大王!有因有」〔T02 0311b07〕,皆引世尊為比丘之說;其後「我亦如是,有時不守護身」〔T02 0311b16〕為王之自述;末作「歡喜隨喜,從坐起去」〔T02 0311b25〕,無歸依之語,亦無「佛說此經已」。經1168「諸比丘白佛言」〔T02 0312a03〕為諸比丘答。經1169 佛問之後,「不也,世尊!所以者何?憶先入田遭捶杖」〔T02 0312c03〕底本無主語,讀作諸比丘答。經1172 解譬之中「善男子!觀察眼」〔T02 0313c15〕仍為佛語。經1173 佛問之後,「答曰」〔T02 0314b18〕「不能。世尊!所以」〔T02 0314c01〕二答底本無主語,讀作諸比丘答。經1174「比丘白佛」〔T02 0314c19〕為彼比丘答;比丘八問、佛六答之後,「時,有」「牧牛人,名難屠」〔T02 0315a12〕以下,難屠與佛問答;「時,尊者舍利弗在此會中」〔T02 0315a23〕以下,舍利弗問、佛答;末「成阿羅漢」〔T02 0315b06〕為敘述者語,本經無「佛說此經已」。經1175 一比丘之三問,三處答者皆諸比丘;佛語中「如是,諸比丘!若於」〔T02 0315c16〕呼稱為複數,照底本;緊獸譬中四答者為佛所述之人;末「成阿羅漢」〔T02 0316a08〕為敘述者語,本經無「佛說此經已」。經1176 佛為釋氏說法之後,「瞿曇!初夜已過,於時可還」〔T02 0316b04〕為佛語釋氏之呼稱,照底本;「爾時,大目揵連語諸比丘」〔T02 0316b11〕以下至「是名無漏法經」〔T02 0316c13〕為大目揵連語,其中「諸尊!我從世」〔T02 0316b26〕亦其語;「知大目揵連說法竟」〔T02 0316c14〕以下為佛讚與佛囑。經1177 佛語之中「彼有人問」〔T02 0317b05〕所引「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」,為佛復述譬文之問而字有異(目七)。
偈頌二處:
- 經1164——「如世尊說波羅延低」〔T02 0310b22〕;偈三行,自「若知二邊者,於中永無著」〔T02 0310b24〕至「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」〔T02 0310b26〕;比丘們引世尊所說的偈。
- 經1167——「爾時,世尊即說偈言」〔T02 0311c22〕;偈三行,自「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內」〔T02 0311c23〕至「不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說」〔T02 0311c25〕;佛偈。
合計偈六行(十二句)。本卷無攝頌。
略文之句(底本略去同經之文或指他經;白話依底本之語略述,不代為補出;所指只依本卷經文):
| 經 | 略文(逐字) | 錨 | 所指 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 「乃至脫苦」 | 〔T02 0310c07〕 | 同經首答「以智知,以了了」至「脫於苦」之式 |
| 1164 | 「如是廣」(下接「說,乃至」〔T02 0310c12〕) | 〔T02 0310c11〕 | 同上 |
| 1164 | 「如是廣說,乃至」 | 〔T02 0310c13〕 | 同上 |
| 1164 | 「廣說,悉不決定」 | 〔T02 0310c23〕 | 同經前文諸比丘之五說 |
| 1165 | 「乃至純一滿淨」 | 〔T02 0311b03〕 | 同經王之初問「極安樂住」至「純一清淨」 |
| 1165 | 「乃至受持諸根律儀」 | 〔T02 0311b15〕 | 同經三答所引「汝等應當守護根門」至「受持意律儀」 |
| 1169 | 「六觸入處,乃至放逸亦復如是」 | 〔T02 0312b24〕 | 同經前文守田者放逸之譬 |
| 1173 | 「如火坑,乃至世間貪、憂、惡」 | 〔T02 0314a19〕 | 同經首段「於五欲貪」至「不漏其心」 |
| 1174 | 「乃至自知不受後有」 | 〔T02 0314c27〕 | 同經比丘初請「所以族姓子」至「自知不受後有」 |
| 1174 | 「乃至浚輸涅槃」 | 〔T02 0315a08〕 | 同經佛說大樹「不著此岸」至「浚輸涅槃」 |
| 1175 | 「如篋毒蛇譬經說」 | 〔T02 0316a01〕 | 本卷經1172 解譬「篋者,譬此身色麁四大」〔T02 0313c10〕 |
| 1175 | 「作,我今已作,以哀愍故,如篋毒蛇譬經說」 | 〔T02 0316a06〕 | 本卷經1172 末「大師慈悲安慰弟」〔T02 0313c25〕之文 |
| 1177 | 「如前篋毒蛇說」 | 〔T02 0317b15〕 | 同上 |
「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」之類六根推及之句,為經內省文,全卷屢見,不列;經中「乃至」之略為同經前文或常句者,不列。
攝事分自身之嗢拕南——論擇攝本卷諸經之段,逐字錄之(不據以改本卷之次,不據以立本卷之科):
「因同分、思、縛、解脫、相、觸遍、」〔T30n1579 0815a06〕 「勝解、護根門、教愛、相為後。」〔T30n1579 0815a07〕
「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」〔T30n1579 0816c22〕 「入聖教不護、勝資糧善備、」〔T30n1579 0816c23〕 「捨所學、著處、不善義、隨流、」〔T30n1579 0816c24〕 「菩薩勝餘乘、論施設最後。」〔T30n1579 0816c25〕
第一首(別嗢拕南)末二項「教愛」「相為後」之段,依次在經1164·1165 之位:「相為後」之段與經1165 同詞(目三);「教愛」之段與經1164 同詞不足,誌之,不列為本母。第二首十二項之段:「唯緣」與經1166、「尋思」與經1167、「願」與經1168、「一切種律儀」與經1169、「入聖教不護」與經1170·1171(同段兼攝律儀三因緣)、「勝資糧善備」與經1172、「捨所學」與經1173、「著處」與經1174、「不善義」與經1175、「隨流」與經1176、「菩薩勝餘乘」與經1177 同詞;末項「論施設」之段本篇前卷已列,本卷經文無可對。目三、目四、目十①題下所附之嗢拕南項名,皆為讀法。
二、異譯對勘
本卷十四經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序;大正校注未標別譯對照。本卷無別譯對勘注。不自建對照。
三、經論宗依(眼)
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下依本卷經序,列攝事分論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者(論之嗢拕南項名附於題下,為讀法,見目一);詞異者標明,不以論改經,不以經改論。
二邊·善說(經1164·教愛)
- 經:「云何邊?云何二邊?云何為」〔T02 0310b27〕;「六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其」〔T02 0310c01〕;「皆是善說」〔T02 0310c25〕;「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」〔T02 0310c27〕
- 論:「諸聖弟子於其大師所說」〔T30n1579 0816b25〕;「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」〔T30n1579 0816b26〕;「如來以無量門廣宣聖教」〔T30n1579 0816b29〕;「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」〔T30n1579 0816c01〕
同詞者「說」;經「皆是善說」論「能善宣說」,經之諸比丘異說而佛皆許與論「種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」義近而詞異。經之二邊、中、縫紩,論此段未見。同詞不足,不列為本母(目十①)。
年少比丘·不淨·守護根門(經1165·相為後)
- 經:「何因何緣,新」〔T02 0311a09〕;「諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白」〔T02 0311a11〕;「若見宿人,當作母想」〔T02 0311a15〕;「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」〔T02 0311a27〕;「汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心」〔T02 0311b09〕;「其身,善攝諸根,專一其念」〔T02 0311b20〕
- 論:「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」〔T30n1579 0816c03〕;「面貌熙怡極鮮潔故,膚體充實不羸損」〔T30n1579 0816c06〕;「諸根適悅而寂靜故」〔T30n1579 0816c07〕;「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕;「三者、密護一切根門」〔T30n1579 0816c12〕;「不令母邑摩觸身故,名善護身」〔T30n1579 0816c14〕;「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」〔T30n1579 0816c18〕
同詞者「新學」「諸根」「不淨」「根門」「母」「善護其身」;經之三因緣(母姊女想・身不淨觀・守護根門)與論之三種婬貪對治(不應行想・極不淨想・密護一切根門)同序;經「欣悅」論「適悅」,經「顏貌清淨」論「面貌熙怡極鮮潔」,經「膚色鮮白」論「膚體充實」,經「母想」論「思惟不應行想」,經「守護根門」論「密護一切根門」,經「善攝諸根」論「善守諸根」,經「專一其念」論「善住正念」,詞異。
有手故知有取·六觸處(經1166·唯緣)
- 經:「有手故知有取」〔T02 0311b27〕;「觸因緣生受,內覺若苦、若樂、不苦不樂」〔T02 0311c01〕;「若無眼則無眼觸因緣生受」〔T02 0311c05〕
- 論:「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」〔T30n1579 0816c27〕;「手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c28〕
同詞者「手」「取」「受」「緣」「觸」;經「眼觸因緣生受」論「六觸處唯為作緣」,經「取捨」論「取受」,詞異。
龜藏六·魔·攝心(經1167·尋思)
- 經:「有龜於中住止」〔T02 0311c11〕;「知魔波旬常伺」〔T02 0311c15〕;「比丘善攝心,密藏諸覺想」〔T02 0311c24〕
- 論:「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」〔T30n1579 0817a02〕;「相應尋思攝心令住」〔T30n1579 0817a04〕
同詞者「魔」「攝心」;經「覺想」論「尋思」,經「魔波旬」論「魔品類」,詞異。龜與野干之譬,論此段未見。
第七人·五繫·微細之縛(經1168·願)
- 經:「猶復念求當來世有」〔T02 0312a07〕;「第七人重打令碎」〔T02 0312a08〕;「以種種天五欲樂而娛樂之」〔T02 0312b03〕;「即自見身被五繫縛」〔T02 0312b06〕;「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」〔T02 0312b11〕;「心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解」〔T02 0312b12〕
- 論:「若有苾芻為求後有,自發誓願」〔T30n1579 0817a14〕;「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」〔T30n1579 0817a15〕;「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」〔T30n1579 0817a18〕;「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」〔T30n1579 0817a19〕;「以天妙欲遊戲而住」〔T30n1579 0817a21〕;「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」〔T30n1579 0817a22〕;「此心若起,便即被縛」〔T30n1579 0817a26〕
同詞者「第七」「微細」「縛」「三十三天」「天」「見自身」;經之六人打後第七人重打與論之六觸處後「第七後有苦因」同序;經「念求當來世有」論「為求後有」,經「五繫」論「囹圄」,經「天五欲樂」論「天妙欲」,經「心動搖時」論「此心若起」,詞異。經之動搖、愛二段,論此段未見。
守田·欄牛·琴(經1169·一切種律儀)
- 經:「於彼諸心善自防護」〔T02 0312b19〕;「譬如田夫有好田苗,其守田」〔T02 0312b22〕;「者懶惰放逸,欄牛噉食」〔T02 0312b23〕;「復當如前過食田苗不」〔T02 0312c02〕;「世間琴者是虛偽物」〔T02 0312c17〕;「知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生」〔T02 0312c20〕
- 論:「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」〔T30n1579 0817a29〕;「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」〔T30n1579 0817b05〕;「生起善根苗稼」〔T30n1579 0817b07〕;「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」〔T30n1579 0817b12〕;「今得增上,猶如大王」〔T30n1579 0817b21〕;「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」〔T30n1579 0817b23〕;「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」〔T30n1579 0817b25〕
同詞者「守」「苗」「牛」「田」「大王」「臣」「緣生」;經「善自防護」論「守護諸根」,經「田夫」論「營農者」,經「欄牛」論「心牛」,經「心因緣生」論「緣生性」,詞異。經之琴,論此段未見其名;經之王與大臣,論以「大王」「臣」為喻。
癩病人·律儀不律儀(經1170·入聖教不護)
- 經:「如癩病人,四體」〔T02 0312c25〕;「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」〔T02 0312c26〕;「當說律儀、不律儀」〔T02 0313a03〕;「眾多覺想相續,不見過患」〔T02 0313a06〕
- 論:「復次,若諸苾芻已入聖教,不護諸根,彼便」〔T30n1579 0817c21〕;「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」〔T30n1579 0817c23〕;「如其葉可愛境界破裂其身」〔T30n1579 0817c24〕;「如菅茅」〔T30n1579 0817c28〕;「此中云何名非律儀」〔T30n1579 0818a11〕;「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」〔T30n1579 0818a13〕;「說一切過失如實觀見」〔T30n1579 0818a15〕;「當知即是律儀行相」〔T30n1579 0818a20〕
同詞者「癩病人」「荻」「茅」「葉」「律儀」「想」;經「茅荻」論「蘆荻叢」「菅茅」,經「刺葉」論「其葉」,經「不律儀」論「非律儀」,經「覺想相續」論「邪想為先」,經「過患」論「過失」,詞異。
六種眾生·堅柱(經1171·入聖教不護之三因緣)
- 經:「得六種眾生」〔T02 0313a16〕;「各各嗜欲到所」〔T02 0313a22〕;「往反疲極,以繩繫故,終依於柱」〔T02 0313b06〕;「堅柱者,譬身念處」〔T02 0313b08〕
- 論:「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」〔T30n1579 0818a23〕;「中間繫縛」〔T30n1579 0818a25〕;「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」〔T30n1579 0818a28〕;「逃竄」〔T30n1579 0818a29〕;「勤修循身正念」〔T30n1579 0818b03〕;「復能各各馳散別別境界」〔T30n1579 0818b04〕
同詞者「六根」「各各」「繫縛」「境界」;經「六種眾生」論「蟲獸相似六根」,經「堅柱」「身念處」論「循身正念」,經「嗜欲到所安處」論「馳散別別境界」,詞異。
篋毒蛇·空村·栰(經1172·勝資糧善備)
- 經:「盛一篋中」〔T02 0313b16〕;「我取諸草木,縛束成栰」〔T02 0313c04〕;「渡至彼岸」〔T02 0313c05〕;「空村者,譬六內入」〔T02 0313c15〕;「彼岸清涼安樂者,譬無餘涅」〔T02 0313c22〕;「栰者,譬八正道」〔T02 0313c23〕
- 論:「種互違為所依止一切疾病」〔T30n1579 0818b09〕;「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」〔T30n1579 0818b16〕;「處皆空」〔T30n1579 0818b17〕;「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕;「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」〔T30n1579 0818b23〕;「隨法行為所依筏」〔T30n1579 0818b24〕;「眾苦,到於彼岸」〔T30n1579 0818b27〕
同詞者「草木」「空」「彼岸」「涅槃」;經「空村」論「空室」,經「無餘涅槃」論「無有餘依般涅槃界」,經「栰」論「筏」,經「八正道」論「聖道法」,經「地界若諍」論「大種互違」,詞異。經之四蚖蛇、五拔刀怨、內六賊之名,論此段未見。
火坑·行處住處·還戒退減(經1173·捨所學)
- 經:「欲念、欲著不永覆心,知其欲心行處、住處」〔T02 0314a06〕;「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」〔T02 0314a13〕;「聞聖弟子鈍根生念,尋滅如是」〔T02 0314b12〕;「若王、大臣若親往詣其所」〔T02 0314b13〕;「彼當還戒退減」〔T02 0314b17〕;「於有漏處,寂滅清涼」〔T02 0314b26〕
- 論:「已,復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b29〕;「欲,不能上品觀其過患」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕;「又於行時及於住」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕;「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」〔T30n1579 0818c06〕;「復有親愛,於諸親屬有所顧」〔T30n1579 0818c07〕;「所緣境,名順漏法」〔T30n1579 0818c19〕;「妙慧正通達故,說名於此順漏法中其心」〔T30n1579 0818c21〕;「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」〔T30n1579 0818c22〕;「清涼、未名宴默」〔T30n1579 0818c23〕;「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」〔T30n1579 0818c24〕
同詞者「還」「退」「行」「住」「若王」「親」「漏」「清涼」;經「還戒退減」論「還退捨正所修學」,經「行處、住處」論「行時及於住」,經「若王、大臣若親」論「若王、若餘」「親屬」,經「有漏處」論「順漏法」,經「寂滅清涼」論「寂靜」「清涼」,經「生於正念」〔T02 0314b08〕論「失念」,詞異(「生」字三本作「失」,見目九)。經之火坑、㮈林、鐵丸、恒河之譬,論此段未見。
恒水大樹·人取非人取·腐敗(經1174·著處)
- 經:「見恒水中有一大樹,隨流而下」〔T02 0314c14〕;「此岸者,謂六入處」〔T02 0314c28〕;「人取者,猶如有一習近俗人及出」〔T02 0314c29〕;「非人取者,猶如有」〔T02 0315a02〕;「人願修梵行」〔T02 0315a03〕;「一還戒退轉」〔T02 0315a05〕;「腐敗者,犯戒行惡不善法」〔T02 0315a05〕;「寡聞,猶莠稗、吹貝之聲」〔T02 0315a06〕
- 論:「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」〔T30n1579 0819a03〕;「外處有貪愛故」〔T30n1579 0819a04〕;「家及出家眾共相雜住」〔T30n1579 0819a15〕;「發起邪願行於梵行」〔T30n1579 0819a17〕;「能令退捨正所修」〔T30n1579 0819a19〕;「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」〔T30n1579 0819a23〕;「公然犯戒」〔T30n1579 0819a24〕
同詞者「出家」「願」「梵行」「退」「犯戒」;經「此岸」「彼岸」論「於內」「外處」,經「人取」論「家及出家眾共相雜住」,經「非人取」論「發起邪願行於梵行」,經「還戒退轉」論「退捨正所修」,經「吹貝之聲」論「螺音狗行」,詞異。經之沈沒、洲渚,論此段未見;經後半難屠之事,論此段未見。
緊獸·邊國城·見清淨(經1175·不善義)
- 經:「比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」〔T02 0315b09〕;「記說,心不歡喜」〔T02 0315b14〕;「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」〔T02 0315b16〕;「於五受陰觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如」〔T02 0315b20〕;「見,而為記說,是故不同」〔T02 0315c16〕;「識住。四守門者,謂四念處」〔T02 0316a03〕;「使者,謂止、觀」〔T02 0316a04〕
- 論:「復次,有諸苾芻於義不善,從他所聞種種」〔T30n1579 0819a26〕;「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0819a27〕;「文有差別,義無差別」〔T30n1579 0819b06〕;「緣內外處四種識住」〔T30n1579 0819b12〕;「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」〔T30n1579 0819b13〕;「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」〔T30n1579 0819b15〕;「能得一切諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0819b17〕
同詞者「歡喜」「識住」「止觀」「漏」;經「心不歡喜」論「不生歡喜」,經「是故不同」論「文有差別,義無差別」,經「四識住」論「四種識住」,經「四念處」論「循身念」,經「止、觀」論「止觀雙行」,經「所因思惟法不起」〔T02 0315c17〕「諸漏」論「諸漏永盡」,詞異。經之緊獸、邊國城之名,論此段未見。
漏、無漏法·天魔·枯草(經1176·隨流)
- 經:「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」〔T02 0316b07〕;「我今當說漏、不漏法」〔T02 0316b13〕;「天魔波旬」〔T02 0316b18〕;「伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕」〔T02 0316b19〕;「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」〔T02 0316b21〕;「是名有漏法經」〔T02 0316b27〕;「是名無漏法經」〔T02 0316c13〕
- 論:「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」〔T30n1579 0819b19〕;「知性堅執已,便往其所,以諸境界而媚惑」〔T30n1579 0819b22〕;「羅而得其便」〔T30n1579 0819b24〕;「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」〔T30n1579 0819b26〕;「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」〔T30n1579 0819b27〕;「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」〔T30n1579 0819c05〕
同詞者「魔」「其所」「乾」「草」「火」;經「往詣其所」論「便往其所」,經「得其闕」論「得其便」,經「枯乾草積」論「乾朽葦草」,經「不住身念處」論「不護根門」,經「無漏法」論「非順流」,詞異。
灰河·菩薩摩訶薩·法忍(經1177·菩薩勝餘乘)
- 經:「譬如灰河,兩岸」〔T02 0316c24〕;「復見清涼八分之水」〔T02 0317a04〕;「愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。兩岸極熱者,謂內、外」〔T02 0317a22〕;「多諸利刺者,謂五欲功德」〔T02 0317a23〕;「中有一人不愚不癡者,謂」〔T02 0317a25〕;「菩薩摩訶薩」〔T02 0317a26〕;「微見小明者,謂得法忍」〔T02 0317a27〕;「正見。八分水者,謂八聖道」〔T02 0317a29〕;「正身坐者,謂無餘涅槃」〔T02 0317b02〕;「四方風吹者,謂四增心見法」〔T02 0317b04〕;「舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪」〔T02 0317b05〕
- 論:「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」〔T30n1579 0819c07〕;「勝聲聞乘,為無有上」〔T30n1579 0819c08〕;「諦察法忍性現前」〔T30n1579 0819c09〕;「修世間正見現在前故」〔T30n1579 0819c11〕;「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0819c16〕;「見彼內外六處三毒火」〔T30n1579 0819c19〕;「住於兩岸」〔T30n1579 0819c20〕;「憂苦、種種災橫、諸惡毒刺遍布其下」〔T30n1579 0819c21〕;「冥處在其中」〔T30n1579 0819c23〕;「自然受持禁戒」〔T30n1579 0820a08〕;「至最後八聖支道」〔T30n1579 0820b02〕;「所謂修習無上覺支」〔T30n1579 0820b10〕;「證得四種現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0820b14〕;「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」〔T30n1579 0820b15〕;「大王,所謂法王」〔T30n1579 0820b25〕;「得受安樂諸坐臥具自在」〔T30n1579 0820b28〕
同詞者「菩薩」「法忍」「正見」「愛」「河」「兩岸」「刺」「冥」「解脫」「坐臥」;經之灰河、兩岸、利刺、闇冥、手足方便、平地、八分水、七種花、四層堂、正身坐、散花、自恣坐臥諸項,與論之貪愛河、內外六處三毒火、兩岸、毒刺、冥處、禁戒、八聖支道、覺支、現法樂住、靜慮解脫、坐臥具之序大體相次;經「灰河」論「貪愛河」,經「兩岸極熱」論「內外六處三毒火」,經「利刺」論「毒刺」,經「得平地者,謂」〔T02 0317a27〕「持戒」論「受持禁戒」,經「八聖道」論「八聖支道」,經「七覺分」論「覺支」,經「四增心見法安樂住」論「四種現法樂住」,經「諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受」論「靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」,經「自恣坐臥者,謂」〔T02 0317b03〕「如來」論「法王」「坐臥具」,詞異。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分處擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。
一、教愛——二種相正記別(與經1164 同詞「說」;同詞不足,誌之)
「諸聖弟子於其大師所說」〔T30n1579 0816b25〕 「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」〔T30n1579 0816b26〕 「如來以無量門廣宣聖教」〔T30n1579 0816b29〕 「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」〔T30n1579 0816c01〕
二、相為後——新學苾芻之身心相·三種婬貪對治(與經1165 同詞「新學」「諸根」「不淨」「根門」「母」「善護其身」)
「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」〔T30n1579 0816c03〕 「面貌熙怡極鮮潔故,膚體充實不羸損」〔T30n1579 0816c06〕 「諸根適悅而寂靜故」〔T30n1579 0816c07〕 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 「三者、密護一切根門」〔T30n1579 0816c12〕 「不令母邑摩觸身故,名善護身」〔T30n1579 0816c14〕 「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」〔T30n1579 0816c18〕
三、唯緣——六觸處唯為作緣(與經1166 同詞「手」「取」「受」「緣」「觸」)
「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」〔T30n1579 0816c27〕 「手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c28〕
四、尋思——魔品類所作·攝心令住(與經1167 同詞「魔」「攝心」)
「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」〔T30n1579 0817a02〕 「相應尋思攝心令住」〔T30n1579 0817a04〕
五、願——第七後有苦因·微細縛(與經1168 同詞「第七」「微細」「縛」「三十三天」「見自身」)
「若有苾芻為求後有,自發誓願」〔T30n1579 0817a14〕 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」〔T30n1579 0817a15〕 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」〔T30n1579 0817a18〕 「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」〔T30n1579 0817a19〕 「以天妙欲遊戲而住」〔T30n1579 0817a21〕 「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」〔T30n1579 0817a22〕 「此心若起,便即被縛」〔T30n1579 0817a26〕
六、一切種律儀——營農者·心牛·大王與臣(與經1169 同詞「守」「苗」「牛」「田」「大王」「臣」「緣生」)
「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」〔T30n1579 0817a29〕 「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」〔T30n1579 0817b05〕 「生起善根苗稼」〔T30n1579 0817b07〕 「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」〔T30n1579 0817b12〕 「今得增上,猶如大王」〔T30n1579 0817b21〕 「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」〔T30n1579 0817b23〕 「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」〔T30n1579 0817b25〕
七、入聖教不護——癩病人入蘆荻叢·非律儀與律儀(與經1170 同詞「癩病人」「荻」「茅」「葉」「律儀」「想」)
「復次,若諸苾芻已入聖教,不護諸根,彼便」〔T30n1579 0817c21〕 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」〔T30n1579 0817c23〕 「如其葉可愛境界破裂其身」〔T30n1579 0817c24〕 「如菅茅」〔T30n1579 0817c28〕 「此中云何名非律儀」〔T30n1579 0818a11〕 「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」〔T30n1579 0818a13〕 「說一切過失如實觀見」〔T30n1579 0818a15〕 「當知即是律儀行相」〔T30n1579 0818a20〕
八、入聖教不護(續)——律儀三因緣·攝持蟲獸相似六根(與經1171 同詞「六根」「各各」「繫縛」「境界」)
「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」〔T30n1579 0818a23〕 「中間繫縛」〔T30n1579 0818a25〕 「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」〔T30n1579 0818a28〕 「逃竄」〔T30n1579 0818a29〕 「勤修循身正念」〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 「復能各各馳散別別境界」〔T30n1579 0818b04〕
九、勝資糧善備——三種過患·空室·所依筏(與經1172 同詞「草木」「空」「彼岸」「涅槃」)
「種互違為所依止一切疾病」〔T30n1579 0818b09〕 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」〔T30n1579 0818b16〕 「處皆空」〔T30n1579 0818b17〕 「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕 「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」〔T30n1579 0818b23〕 「隨法行為所依筏」〔T30n1579 0818b24〕 「眾苦,到於彼岸」〔T30n1579 0818b27〕
十、捨所學——七因緣退捨·順漏法·失念(與經1173 同詞「還」「退」「行」「住」「若王」「親」「漏」「清涼」)
「已,復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b29〕 「欲,不能上品觀其過患」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 「又於行時及於住」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」〔T30n1579 0818c06〕 「復有親愛,於諸親屬有所顧」〔T30n1579 0818c07〕 「所緣境,名順漏法」〔T30n1579 0818c19〕 「妙慧正通達故,說名於此順漏法中其心」〔T30n1579 0818c21〕 「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」〔T30n1579 0818c22〕 「清涼、未名宴默」〔T30n1579 0818c23〕 「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」〔T30n1579 0818c24〕
十一、著處——四種著處(與經1174 同詞「出家」「願」「梵行」「退」「犯戒」)
「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」〔T30n1579 0819a03〕 「外處有貪愛故」〔T30n1579 0819a04〕 「家及出家眾共相雜住」〔T30n1579 0819a15〕 「發起邪願行於梵行」〔T30n1579 0819a17〕 「能令退捨正所修」〔T30n1579 0819a19〕 「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」〔T30n1579 0819a23〕 「公然犯戒」〔T30n1579 0819a24〕
十二、不善義——文有差別,義無差別(與經1175 同詞「歡喜」「識住」「止觀」「漏」)
「復次,有諸苾芻於義不善,從他所聞種種」〔T30n1579 0819a26〕 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0819a27〕 「文有差別,義無差別」〔T30n1579 0819b06〕 「緣內外處四種識住」〔T30n1579 0819b12〕 「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」〔T30n1579 0819b13〕 「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」〔T30n1579 0819b15〕 「能得一切諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0819b17〕
十三、隨流——不護根門·乾朽葦草·非順流(與經1176 同詞「魔」「其所」「乾」「草」「火」)
「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」〔T30n1579 0819b19〕 「知性堅執已,便往其所,以諸境界而媚惑」〔T30n1579 0819b22〕 「羅而得其便」〔T30n1579 0819b24〕 「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」〔T30n1579 0819b26〕 「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」〔T30n1579 0819b27〕 「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」〔T30n1579 0819c05〕
十四、菩薩勝餘乘——八種相·貪愛河·六種圓滿(與經1177 同詞「菩薩」「法忍」「正見」「愛」「河」「兩岸」「刺」「冥」「解脫」「坐臥」)
「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」〔T30n1579 0819c07〕 「勝聲聞乘,為無有上」〔T30n1579 0819c08〕 「諦察法忍性現前」〔T30n1579 0819c09〕 「自內發起觀諦行」〔T30n1579 0819c10〕 「修世間正見現在前故」〔T30n1579 0819c11〕 「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0819c16〕 「見彼墮貪愛河,不正尋思不可愛」〔T30n1579 0819c18〕 「見彼內外六處三毒火」〔T30n1579 0819c19〕 「住於兩岸」〔T30n1579 0819c20〕 「憂苦、種種災橫、諸惡毒刺遍布其下」〔T30n1579 0819c21〕 「冥處在其中」〔T30n1579 0819c23〕 「自然受持禁戒」〔T30n1579 0820a08〕 「便證無漏四念住等,乃」〔T30n1579 0820b01〕 「至最後八聖支道」〔T30n1579 0820b02〕 「清涼」〔T30n1579 0820b05〕 「名離熱惱」〔T30n1579 0820b08〕 「所謂修習無上覺支」〔T30n1579 0820b10〕 「二者、修淨五」〔T30n1579 0820b12〕 「證得四種現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0820b14〕 「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 「所欲、得無艱難宣說正法究竟圓滿」〔T30n1579 0820b17〕 「大王,所謂法王」〔T30n1579 0820b25〕 「得受安樂諸坐臥具自在」〔T30n1579 0820b28〕
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
先前諸卷已立之名相,本卷不重出;其中與本卷經文相涉者:味·患·離·阿羅漢·五受陰(承卷一);四識住·四念處·八聖道·心解脫·慧解脫·漏·無漏·六觸入處·四如意足·五根·七覺分·苦邊(承卷二);魔·有身·見清淨·如來、應、等正覺(承卷三);四真諦·族姓子·欝多羅僧·優鉢羅·鉢曇摩·拘牟頭·分陀利·現法樂住(承卷五);止·觀·欲覺·恚覺·害覺·阿修羅·信等五根·燒然(承卷七);有餘之說·內入處·外入處(承卷八);隨形好·身念處·根門·虛偽·六內入處(承卷九);二邊·中道·守護根門·欲愛·色愛·無色愛·五欲功德·天帝釋·見法樂住(承卷十);律儀·不律儀·明相·起想·純一滿淨·長夜安樂·比丘分(承卷十一);無餘涅槃·舍利弗(承卷十三)。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 波羅延低舍彌德勒所問 | 「如世尊說波羅延低」 | 〔T02 0310b22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 大丈夫 | 「說名大丈夫,不顧於五欲」 | 〔T02 0310b25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 煩惱鏁 | 「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」 | 〔T02 0310b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 縫紩 | 「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」 | 〔T02 0310b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 觸集 | 「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」 | 〔T02 0310c27〕 | 論未釋 |
| 賓頭盧 | 「尊者賓頭盧住拘」 | 〔T02 0311a03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 婆蹉國王優陀延那 | 「時,有婆蹉國王,名優陀」 | 〔T02 0311a04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 新學年少比丘 | 「何因何緣,新」 | 〔T02 0311a09〕 | 論作「新學苾芻」:「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」〔T30n1579 0816c03〕 |
| 任他而活·野獸其心 | 「任他而活,野獸其心」 | 〔T02 0311a12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 母想·姊妹想·女想 | 「若見宿人,當作母想」 | 〔T02 0311a15〕 | 論作「思惟不應行想」:「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 |
| 骨幹肉塗·不淨充滿 | 「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」 | 〔T02 0311a27〕 | 論作「極不淨想」:「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 |
| 三毒燒燃 | 「三毒燒燃其心」 | 〔T02 0311b19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 取捨·往來·屈伸·飢渴 | 「有手故知有取」 | 〔T02 0311b27〕 | 論作「取受」:「手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c28〕 |
| 野干 | 「時,有野干飢行覓食」 | 〔T02 0311c11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 藏六 | 「即便藏六」 | 〔T02 0311c12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 眼律儀 | 「汝等今日常當執持眼律儀」 | 〔T02 0311c18〕 | 論作「守護諸根,於其律」:「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」〔T30n1579 0817a29〕 |
| 覺想 | 「密藏諸覺想」 | 〔T02 0311c24〕 | 論作「尋思」:「相應尋思攝心令住」〔T30n1579 0817a04〕 |
| 䵃麥 | 「譬如䵃麥著四」 | 〔T02 0311c28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 第七人 | 「第七人重打令碎」 | 〔T02 0312a08〕 | 論作「第七後有苦因」:「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」〔T30n1579 0817a15〕 |
| 動搖 | 「動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故」 | 〔T02 0312a13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五繫 | 「縛以五繫」 | 〔T02 0312a25〕 | 論作「囹圄」:「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」〔T30n1579 0817a19〕 |
| 毘摩質多羅阿修羅王 | 「毘摩質多羅阿修羅王身被五繫」 | 〔T02 0312b02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 正法殿 | 「正法殿上」 | 〔T02 0312b03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 微細之縛 | 「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」 | 〔T02 0312b11〕 | 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」〔T30n1579 0817a18〕 |
| 恐畏之道 | 「此等皆是恐畏之道」 | 〔T02 0312b20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 欄牛 | 「者懶惰放逸,欄牛噉食」 | 〔T02 0312b23〕 | 論作「心牛」:「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」〔T30n1579 0817b12〕 |
| 琴·柄槽麗絃皮 | 「有麗、有絃、有皮」 | 〔T02 0312c13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 虛偽物 | 「世間琴者是虛偽物」 | 〔T02 0312c17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 平等正智 | 「應作如是平等正智」 | 〔T02 0312c22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 癩病人 | 「如癩病人,四體」 | 〔T02 0312c25〕 | 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」〔T30n1579 0817c23〕 |
| 茅荻 | 「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」 | 〔T02 0312c26〕 | 論作「蘆荻叢」「菅茅」:「如菅茅」〔T30n1579 0817c28〕 |
| 覺想相續 | 「眾多覺想相續,不見過患」 | 〔T02 0313a06〕 | 論作「邪想為先」:「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」〔T30n1579 0818a13〕 |
| 六種眾生 | 「得六種眾生」 | 〔T02 0313a16〕 | 論作「蟲獸相似六根」:「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」〔T30n1579 0818a23〕 |
| 失收摩羅 | 「得失收摩羅,次得獼猴」 | 〔T02 0313a18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 堅柱 | 「堅柱者,譬身念處」 | 〔T02 0313b08〕 | 論作「循身正念」:「勤修循身正念」〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 |
| 四蚖蛇·篋 | 「譬如有四蚖蛇」 | 〔T02 0313b15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五拔刀怨 | 「五拔刀怨者,譬五受陰」 | 〔T02 0313c14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 六愛喜 | 「六愛喜」 | 〔T02 0313c15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 空村 | 「空村者,譬六內入」 | 〔T02 0313c15〕 | 論作「空室」:「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」〔T30n1579 0818b16〕 |
| 四流 | 「浚流者,譬四流」 | 〔T02 0313c20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三愛 | 「河者,譬三愛」 | 〔T02 0313c21〕 | 論未釋 |
| 栰 | 「栰者,譬八正道」 | 〔T02 0313c23〕 | 論作「筏」:「隨法行為所依筏」〔T30n1579 0818b24〕 |
| 八正道 | 「栰者,譬八正道」 | 〔T02 0313c23〕 | 論作「聖道法」:「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」〔T30n1579 0818b23〕 |
| 婆羅門住處 | 「婆羅門住處者,譬如」 | 〔T02 0313c24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 火坑 | 「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」 | 〔T02 0314a13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 行處·住處 | 「知其欲心行處、住處」 | 〔T02 0314a06〕 | 論作「行時及於住」:「又於行時及於住」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 |
| 逆防逆知 | 「若行處、住處逆防逆知」 | 〔T02 0314a20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 㮈林 | 「聚落邊有㮈林」 | 〔T02 0314a22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 利刺 | 「利刺傷聖法、律」 | 〔T02 0314b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 鈍根 | 「是鈍根」 | 〔T02 0314b09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 鐵丸 | 「丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑」 | 〔T02 0314b11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 俸祿 | 「請以俸祿」 | 〔T02 0314b14〕 | 論作「若王、若餘因事呼逼」:「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」〔T30n1579 0818c06〕 |
| 還戒退減 | 「彼當還戒退減」 | 〔T02 0314b17〕 | 論作「還退捨正所修學」:「已,復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b29〕 |
| 臨趣·流注·浚輸 | 「其心長夜臨趣、流」 | 〔T02 0314b24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 有漏處 | 「於有漏處,寂滅清涼」 | 〔T02 0314b26〕 | 論作「順漏法」:「所緣境,名順漏法」〔T30n1579 0818c19〕 |
| 阿毘闍恒水 | 「佛住阿毘闍恒水邊」 | 〔T02 0314c07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 洲渚 | 「不閡洲渚」 | 〔T02 0314c17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 洄澓 | 「洄澓者,猶如有」 | 〔T02 0315a04〕 | 論作「退捨正所修」:「能令退捨正所修」〔T30n1579 0819a19〕 |
| 人取·非人取 | 「人取者,猶如有一習近俗人及出」 | 〔T02 0314c29〕 | 論作「共相雜住」「邪願」:「家及出家眾共相雜住」〔T30n1579 0819a15〕;「發起邪願行於梵行」〔T30n1579 0819a17〕 |
| 腐敗 | 「腐敗者,犯戒行惡不善法」 | 〔T02 0315a05〕 | 論作「公然犯戒」:「公然犯戒」〔T30n1579 0819a24〕 |
| 莠稗·吹貝之聲 | 「猶莠稗、吹貝之聲」 | 〔T02 0315a06〕 | 論作「螺音狗行」:「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」〔T30n1579 0819a23〕 |
| 難屠 | 「牧牛人,名難屠」 | 〔T02 0315a12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 六界 | 「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」 | 〔T02 0315b16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 記說 | 「記說,心不歡喜」 | 〔T02 0315b14〕 | 論作「言說」:「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0819a27〕 |
| 緊獸 | 「見緊獸,往詣曾見緊獸者」 | 〔T02 0315b29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 尸利沙 | 「如尸利沙」 | 〔T02 0315c10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 尼拘婁陀 | 「尼拘婁陀樹」 | 〔T02 0315c14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 邊國王 | 「邊國王,善治城壁」 | 〔T02 0315c20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 四守門 | 「識住。四守門者,謂四念處」 | 〔T02 0316a03〕 | 論作「循身念」:「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」〔T30n1579 0819b13〕 |
| 識受陰 | 「城主者,謂識受陰」 | 〔T02 0316a03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 迦毘羅衛·尼拘婁陀園 | 「至迦毘羅衛國,住尼拘婁陀園」 | 〔T02 0316a10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 示、教、照、喜 | 「為諸釋氏演說要法,示、教、照、喜」 | 〔T02 0316a18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 背疾 | 「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」 | 〔T02 0316b07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 僧伽梨 | 「卷襞僧伽梨」 | 〔T02 0316b09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 天魔波旬 | 「天魔波旬」 | 〔T02 0316b18〕 | 論作「魔」:「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」〔T30n1579 0819b27〕 |
| 得其闕 | 「伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕」 | 〔T02 0316b19〕 | 論作「得其便」:「羅而得其便」〔T30n1579 0819b24〕 |
| 有漏法經·無漏法經 | 「是名有漏法經」 | 〔T02 0316b27〕 | 論作「順流」「非順流」:「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」〔T30n1579 0819c05〕 |
| 義具足·法具足·梵行具足 | 「義具足故,法」 | 〔T02 0316c18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 灰河 | 「譬如灰河,兩岸」 | 〔T02 0316c24〕 | 論作「貪愛河」:「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0819c16〕 |
| 八分之水 | 「復見清涼八分之水」 | 〔T02 0317a04〕 | 論作「八聖支道」:「至最後八聖支道」〔T30n1579 0820b02〕 |
| 修揵提·彌離頭揵提·阿提目多 | 「修揵提華、彌離」 | 〔T02 0317a08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 菩薩摩訶薩 | 「菩薩摩訶薩」 | 〔T02 0317a26〕 | 論作「菩薩」:「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」〔T30n1579 0819c07〕 |
| 法忍 | 「微見小明者,謂得法忍」 | 〔T02 0317a27〕 | 「諦察法忍性現前」〔T30n1579 0819c09〕 |
| 四層堂 | 「覺分。四層堂者,謂四如意足」 | 〔T02 0317b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五柱悵 | 「五柱悵者,謂」 | 〔T02 0317b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 諸禪·解脫·三昧·正受 | 「者,謂諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受」 | 〔T02 0317b03〕 | 論作「靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」:「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 |
| 四增心見法安樂住 | 「四方風吹者,謂四增心見法」 | 〔T02 0317b04〕 | 論作「四種現法樂住」:「證得四種現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0820b14〕 |
| 轉法輪 | 「舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪」 | 〔T02 0317b05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 六師 | 「謂六師等諸邪見輩」 | 〔T02 0317b10〕 | 論未釋 |
本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於經中名目所附之對音見目十②末;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。
七、譬喻·修辭
經文之譬喻(解譬項數依底本自數):
- 手足關節腹(經1166)——「有手故知有取」〔T02 0311b27〕,合以「有眼故眼」〔T02 0311b29〕;四喻一合,順逆二段。
- 龜與野干(經1167)——「有龜於中住止」〔T02 0311c11〕,合以「知魔波旬常伺」〔T02 0311c15〕;偈重說「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內」〔T02 0311c23〕。
- 䵃麥六打七打(經1168)——「譬如䵃麥著四」〔T02 0311c28〕,合以六觸入處之搥打與「第七人重打令碎」〔T02 0312a08〕。
- 阿修羅王五繫(經1168)——「即自見身被五繫縛」〔T02 0312b06〕,合以「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」〔T02 0312b11〕。
- 守田欄牛(經1169)——三層:守者放逸、心不放逸、牽鼻搥打——「手牽鼻,右手執杖,遍身搥打」〔T02 0312b29〕;合以「多聞聖弟子於六觸入處極生厭離」之意(底本「於六觸入處極生厭離、恐怖」〔T02 0312c05〕)。
- 王求琴聲(經1169)——「取其先聞可愛樂聲來」〔T02 0312c11〕;「片片析破,棄於十方」〔T02 0312c18〕;合以「知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生」〔T02 0312c20〕。
- 癩病人入茅荻(經1170)——「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」〔T02 0312c26〕,合以「愚癡無聞凡夫心如癩瘡」〔T02 0313a02〕。
- 六種眾生繫於堅柱(經1171)——解譬二項:「生者,譬猶六根;堅柱者,譬身念處」〔T02 0313b08〕。
- 四蚖蛇一篋(經1172)——解譬十三項:篋、毒蛇、五拔刀怨、六內賊、空村、空村群賊、浚流、河、此岸、彼岸、栰、手足方便截流渡、婆羅門住處;解「空村」之下插「善男子!觀察眼」〔T02 0313c15〕一節。其中「婆羅門住處者,譬如」〔T02 0313c24〕一項,譬文未見婆羅門住處,並錄不解。
- 火坑(經1173)——「邊有深坑,滿中盛火」〔T02 0314a15〕,合以五欲。
- 㮈林棘刺(經1173)——「聚落邊有㮈林」〔T02 0314a22〕,合以「利刺傷聖法、律」〔T02 0314b01〕,即可意愛念之色、五欲功德。
- 鐵丸少水(經1173)——「丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑」〔T02 0314b11〕,合以「聞聖弟子鈍根生念,尋滅如是」〔T02 0314b12〕。
- 恒河東流(經1173,佛問、諸比丘答)——「譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流」〔T02 0314b28〕,合以多聞聖弟子不還戒退減。
- 恒水大樹(經1174)——比丘八問(此岸、彼岸、沈沒、洲渚、洄澓、人取、非人取、腐敗),佛釋六項(此岸、彼岸、人取、非人取、洄澓、腐敗);沈沒、洲渚二項,底本未釋,並錄不補。
- 緊獸(經1175)——四人四說:黑如火燒柱、赤而開敷似肉段、「𣯶𣯶下垂,如尸利沙」〔T02 0315c10〕、葉如尼拘婁陀樹;合以「見,而為記說,是故不同」〔T02 0315c16〕。
- 邊國城(經1175)——解譬九項:城、善治城壁、交道平正、四門、四守門、城主、使者、如實言、復道還。「如實言者,謂四真諦」〔T02 0316a04〕一項,譬文未見「如實言」,譬文中守門者答使者之語或當之,並錄不解;譬文「門下堅固」「安置床榻」,無解項。
- 枯乾草積·樓閣(經1176,大目揵連說)——「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」〔T02 0316b21〕;「樓閣,墻壁牢固」〔T02 0316c06〕;漏法、無漏法一反一正。
- 灰河(經1177)——解譬二十四項:灰、河、兩岸極熱、多諸利刺、闇冥處、眾多人、流、中有一人、手足方便逆流上、微見小明、得平地、觀四方、大石山、八分水、七種花、四層堂、五柱悵、正身坐、散花遍布、自恣坐臥、四方風吹、舉聲唱喚、彼有人問、於中有言。譬文與解譬字有異:譬文「漸見小明」〔T02 0317a01〕解作「微見小明者」〔T02 0317a27〕;譬文「四層階堂」〔T02 0317a10〕解作「四層堂者」;譬文「五柱帳」〔T02 0317a10〕解作「五柱悵者」〔T02 0317b01〕;譬文「斂身正坐」〔T02 0317a11〕解作「正身坐者」〔T02 0317b02〕;譬文「涼風四湊」〔T02 0317a12〕解作「四方風吹者」〔T02 0317b04〕;譬文「高聲唱言」〔T02 0317a13〕解作「舉聲唱喚者」〔T02 0317b05〕;譬文河中之問「何方得出?從何處出?」〔T02 0317a16〕,解譬所引作「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」〔T02 0317b06〕。譬文「坐高林下」〔T02 0317a13〕無解項(「林」三本作「臨」,見目九)。八分之水,譬文列「冷、美、輕、軟、香、淨」〔T02 0317a05〕,下接「飲時不噎,咽中不閡」,並錄不數。
定型句:
| 句 | 逐字(首見) | 錨 | 所在 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 受持眼律儀 | 「不善法則漏其心,是故汝等當受持眼律」 | 〔T02 0311b12〕 | 經1165;經1167 作「汝等今日常當執持眼律儀」〔T02 0311c18〕 |
| 魔不得其便 | 「惡魔波旬不得其便」 | 〔T02 0311c19〕 | 經1167;經1176 作「不得其短」〔T02 0316c04〕 |
| 可念色 | 「愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色已,於可念色而起」 | 〔T02 0313a04〕 | 經1170·1176 |
| 多聞聖弟子 | 「多聞聖弟子若眼見色」 | 〔T02 0313a08〕 | 經1169·1170·1173·1176 |
| 集滅味患離 | 「一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見」 | 〔T02 0314a04〕 | 經1173;經1175 作「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」〔T02 0315b16〕 |
| 大師所作 | 「大師慈悲安慰弟」 | 〔T02 0313c25〕 | 經1172;經1175 作「若大師為弟子所」〔T02 0316a05〕;經1177 作「如是,比丘!大師」〔T02 0317b13〕 |
| 獨一靜處 | 「獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住」 | 〔T02 0314c10〕 | 經1174;經1175 作「獨處專精思惟,不放逸住」〔T02 0315c17〕 |
| 族姓子 | 「所以族姓子」 | 〔T02 0314c10〕 | 經1174(二處) |
| 臨趣流注浚輸 | 「其心長夜臨趣、流」 | 〔T02 0314b24〕 | 經1173·1174 |
| 歡喜隨喜 | 「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」 | 〔T02 0315a09〕 | 經1174(二處)·1176;經1165 作「歡喜隨喜,從坐起去」〔T02 0311b25〕 |
| 安隱樂住 | 「安隱樂住」 | 〔T02 0311a17〕 | 經1165(屢見) |
| 六根推及 | 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」 | 〔T02 0313a07〕 | 全卷屢見,字或小異 |
問答型:經1164 眾多比丘引偈而問其義(此有何義·云何邊·云何二邊·云何為中·云何為縫紩·云何思),五說各異,第六位收攝曰「我等一切所說不同」,白佛而佛許皆善說,自說觸與觸集。經1165 婆蹉王三問、賓頭盧三答,每答皆引世尊之說,前二答之後王各再問更勝因緣,賓頭盧以下一因緣答之;第三答後王讚歎並自陳守根、不守根之驗,不復再問,三答漸進:母姊女想→身不淨觀→守護根門。經1168·1169·1173 皆佛先設譬而問,諸比丘答「如是」或「不也」,佛乃合法。經1174 比丘八問而佛六答。經1175 一比丘歷問三處,三答各異,佛以緊獸之譬會通,再以邊國城之譬說義。經1176 佛不自說,命大目揵連說漏、無漏法經,說畢佛讚而囑。
反覆句式:經1165 三問三答同式,「出家未久,安隱樂住,乃至純一滿淨」之句三見;經1166 有手、有足、有關節、有腹四喻與無手、無足、無關節、無腹四喻順逆對舉;經1168 動搖九句與愛九句同式,只換「動搖」為「愛」;經1170 不律儀與律儀、經1176 漏法與無漏法兩兩對舉;經1171 六根各求所樂六句同式;經1175 緊獸之問四度同式;經1177 解譬二十四項皆以「者,謂」相次。
偈之體:本卷偈二處六行,每行十字(二句,每句五字)。經1164 偈三行,說知二邊而不著、不顧五欲、無煩惱鏁、超出縫紩,為諸比丘所議之本;經1167 偈三行,重說龜藏六之譬,以「不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說」〔T02 0311c25〕作結。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之同詞——本卷經文與攝事分同詞之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目六、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0816b25〕〔T30n1579 0816b26〕〔T30n1579 0816b29〕〔T30n1579 0816c01〕〔T30n1579 0816c03〕〔T30n1579 0816c06〕〔T30n1579 0816c07〕〔T30n1579 0816c11〕〔T30n1579 0816c12〕〔T30n1579 0816c14〕〔T30n1579 0816c18〕〔T30n1579 0816c27〕〔T30n1579 0816c28〕〔T30n1579 0817a02〕〔T30n1579 0817a04〕〔T30n1579 0817a14〕〔T30n1579 0817a15〕〔T30n1579 0817a18〕〔T30n1579 0817a19〕〔T30n1579 0817a21〕〔T30n1579 0817a22〕〔T30n1579 0817a26〕〔T30n1579 0817a29〕〔T30n1579 0817b05〕〔T30n1579 0817b07〕〔T30n1579 0817b12〕〔T30n1579 0817b21〕〔T30n1579 0817b23〕〔T30n1579 0817b25〕〔T30n1579 0817c21〕〔T30n1579 0817c23〕〔T30n1579 0817c24〕〔T30n1579 0817c28〕〔T30n1579 0818a11〕〔T30n1579 0818a13〕〔T30n1579 0818a15〕〔T30n1579 0818a20〕〔T30n1579 0818a23〕〔T30n1579 0818a25〕〔T30n1579 0818a28〕〔T30n1579 0818a29〕〔T30n1579 0818b03〕〔T30n1579 0818b04〕〔T30n1579 0818b09〕〔T30n1579 0818b16〕〔T30n1579 0818b17〕〔T30n1579 0818b22〕〔T30n1579 0818b23〕〔T30n1579 0818b24〕〔T30n1579 0818b27〕〔T30n1579 0818b29〕〔T30n1579 0818c03〕〔T30n1579 0818c06〕〔T30n1579 0818c07〕〔T30n1579 0818c19〕〔T30n1579 0818c21〕〔T30n1579 0818c22〕〔T30n1579 0818c23〕〔T30n1579 0818c24〕〔T30n1579 0819a03〕〔T30n1579 0819a04〕〔T30n1579 0819a15〕〔T30n1579 0819a17〕〔T30n1579 0819a19〕〔T30n1579 0819a23〕〔T30n1579 0819a24〕〔T30n1579 0819a26〕〔T30n1579 0819a27〕〔T30n1579 0819b06〕〔T30n1579 0819b12〕〔T30n1579 0819b13〕〔T30n1579 0819b15〕〔T30n1579 0819b17〕〔T30n1579 0819b19〕〔T30n1579 0819b22〕〔T30n1579 0819b24〕〔T30n1579 0819b26〕〔T30n1579 0819b27〕〔T30n1579 0819c05〕〔T30n1579 0819c07〕〔T30n1579 0819c08〕〔T30n1579 0819c09〕〔T30n1579 0819c10〕〔T30n1579 0819c11〕〔T30n1579 0819c16〕〔T30n1579 0819c18〕〔T30n1579 0819c19〕〔T30n1579 0819c20〕〔T30n1579 0819c21〕〔T30n1579 0819c23〕〔T30n1579 0820a08〕〔T30n1579 0820b01〕〔T30n1579 0820b02〕〔T30n1579 0820b05〕〔T30n1579 0820b08〕〔T30n1579 0820b10〕〔T30n1579 0820b12〕〔T30n1579 0820b14〕〔T30n1579 0820b15〕〔T30n1579 0820b17〕〔T30n1579 0820b25〕〔T30n1579 0820b28〕。
- 嗢拕南之承衍——論卷九十一別嗢拕南「因同分、思、縛、解脫、相、觸遍、」〔T30n1579 0815a06〕一首,末二項「教愛、相為後」〔T30n1579 0815a07〕之段在經1164·1165 之位(經1164 同詞不足,誌之;經1165 同詞見目三);其前「護根門」之段,本篇前卷已列。其次「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」〔T30n1579 0816c22〕一首十二項,前十一項之段依次與經1166 至經1177 同詞(「入聖教不護」一段兼攝經1170·1171);末項「論施設最後」〔T30n1579 0816c25〕之段,本篇前卷已列。
- 卷內之承衍——經1175「如篋毒蛇譬經說」〔T02 0316a01〕二見、經1177「如前篋毒蛇說」〔T02 0317b15〕一見,皆回指本卷經1172:經1172「篋者,譬此身色麁四大」〔T02 0313c10〕與經1175「所謂城者,以譬人身麁」〔T02 0315c29〕同取身之麁色為譬本;經1172「河者,譬三愛」〔T02 0313c21〕與經1177「惡不善覺。云何三?欲覺、恚覺、害覺。河者,謂三」〔T02 0317a21〕同以河譬三愛;經1172「手足方便截流渡者」〔T02 0313c23〕與經1177「手足方便,逆流上者」〔T02 0317a26〕同取手足方便;經1172「彼岸清涼安樂者,譬無餘涅」〔T02 0313c22〕與經1177「正身坐者,謂無餘涅槃」〔T02 0317b02〕同歸無餘涅槃;經1172 末之大師所作、弟子當作,經1175·1177 皆承之。經1172 此岸譬有身,經1174「此岸者,謂六入處」〔T02 0314c28〕,二經此岸所譬不同,並錄不判。經1167「知魔波旬常伺」〔T02 0311c15〕、經1168「魔波旬縛轉細」、經1176「天魔波旬」〔T02 0316b18〕,三經同說魔伺六根,只錄不釋。
- 本卷之外——經1172 篋毒蛇之譬,本篇前卷亦有回指之文,只錄不釋。經1164 之「二邊」,論卷九十二師弟二圓滿之段有「為諸弟子最初施設遠離二邊中道」〔T30n1579 0827a14〕之文,只同名相,只錄不對位;同段起「復次,於善說法毘奈耶中,應知大師及弟子」〔T30n1579 0826c23〕,終「圓滿。如是大師及弟子眾之所攝受諸佛聖」〔T30n1579 0827b13〕,只錄錨。經1177 七覺分、八聖道、四如意足、信等五根之同列,與道品諸名之同列只錄不釋。
九、校本定位
大正藏校記於本卷異讀共一百七十三條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【聖】=聖語藏本;【磧-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宮-CB】【麗-CB】為今行校本所記;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判;#031·#109·#136·#149·#151·#159·#161·#163·#169 九條為今行校本修訂列·非大正原注):
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0310b20 | 波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑 | 【宋】【元】【明】波羅柰國仙人住處鹿野苑 |
| 002 | 0310b28 | 智 | 【宋】【元】知 |
| 003 | 0310c02 | 愛 | 【宋】受 |
| 004 | 0310c03 | 轉 | 【宋】【元】【明】漸 |
| 005 | 0310c04 | 智 | 【宋】知 |
| 006 | 0310c06 | 愛 | 【宋】受 |
| 007 | 0310c10 | 脫 | 【大】作;【宋】【元】【明】脫;今行從【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 008 | 0310c29 | 智 | 【宋】【元】【明】知 |
| 009 | 0311a04 | 蹉 | 【聖】磋 |
| 010 | 0311a07 | 暇 | 【大】睱;【宋】【元】【明】暇;今行從【磧乙-CB】【宮-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 011 | 0311a07 | 已 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】與 |
| 012 | 0311a08 | 婆蹉 | 【宋】【元】【聖】婆磋 |
| 013 | 0311a14 | 等正 | 【宋】【元】【明】正等 |
| 014 | 0311a14 | 所 | 【聖】無 |
| 015 | 0311a15 | 間 | 【宋】【元】【明】年 |
| 016 | 0311a19 | 堪 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 017 | 0311a20 | 婆蹉 | 【元】婆磋 |
| 018 | 0311a24 | 不 | 【聖】無 |
| 019 | 0311a25 | 婆蹉 | 【元】婆磋 |
| 020 | 0311a29 | 唌 | 【宋】【元】【明】涎 |
| 021 | 0311a29 | 藏 | 【明】臟 |
| 022 | 0311b01 | 藏 | 【明】臟 |
| 023 | 0311b01 | 沫 | 【宋】【元】沫;【磧-CB】沫;【麗-CB】沬(大正原注作沬=沫【宋】【元】) |
| 024 | 0311b01 | 痰、癊 | 【聖】淡陰 |
| 025 | 0311b02 | 溺 | 【宋】【元】【明】尿 |
| 026 | 0311b04 | 婆蹉 | 【元】婆磋 |
| 027 | 0311b11 | 愛 | 【宋】【元】【明】憂 |
| 028 | 0311b11 | 貪、愛 | 【聖】憂貪 |
| 029 | 0311b12 | 汝 | 【大】此;【宋】【元】【明】汝;今行從【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 030 | 0311b14 | 婆蹉 | 【元】婆磋 |
| 031 | 0311b18 | 瞋恚燒燃、 | 【大】無(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 032 | 0311b24 | 蹉 | 【宋】【聖】磋 |
| 033 | 0311b25 | 坐 | 【宋】【元】【明】座 |
| 034 | 0311c17 | 覺 | 【宋】【元】【明】著 |
| 035 | 0311c23 | 殼 | 【明】㲉;【聖】敞 |
| 036 | 0311c25 | 彼 | 【聖】畏 |
| 037 | 0311c29 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 038 | 0312a01 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 039 | 0312a02 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 040 | 0312a02 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 041 | 0312a04 | 搥 | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 |
| 042 | 0312a05 | 搥 | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 |
| 043 | 0312a05 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 044 | 0312a06 | 搥 | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 |
| 045 | 0312a06 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 046 | 0312a07 | 搥 | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 |
| 047 | 0312a07 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 048 | 0312a08 | 打 | 【聖】朾 |
| 049 | 0312a16 | 愛 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】受 |
| 050 | 0312a22 | 智 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】知 |
| 051 | 0312a22 | 過 | 【聖】近過 |
| 052 | 0312a23 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】脩 |
| 053 | 0312a24 | 苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】共 |
| 054 | 0312b08 | 阿 | 【宋】【元】【明】諸阿 |
| 055 | 0312b13 | 智 | 【聖】知 |
| 056 | 0312b18 | 色識 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】識色 |
| 057 | 0312b20 | 礙 | 【聖】閡 |
| 058 | 0312b23 | 懶 | 【聖】瀨 |
| 059 | 0312b23 | 欄 | 【聖】闌 |
| 060 | 0312b24 | 苗 | 【聖】園 |
| 061 | 0312b25 | 欄 | 【聖】闌 |
| 062 | 0312b25 | 暴 | 【宋】【元】【明】食 |
| 063 | 0312b27 | 心 | 【宋】止;【元】【明】上;【聖】正 |
| 064 | 0312b28 | 欄 | 【聖】闌 |
| 065 | 0312b29 | 搥 | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 |
| 066 | 0312c07 | 染 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】深 |
| 067 | 0312c09 | 語 | 【宋】【元】【明】王語 |
| 068 | 0312c13 | 絃 | 【聖】戾 |
| 069 | 0312c13 | 皮 | 【宋】【元】【明】技 |
| 070 | 0312c16 | 是念 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】如是 |
| 071 | 0312c17 | 染 | 【宋】【聖】深 |
| 072 | 0312c18 | 析 | 【聖】折 |
| 073 | 0312c19 | 析 | 【聖】折 |
| 074 | 0312c19 | 處 | 【聖】無 |
| 075 | 0312c29 | 愚 | 【聖】膿 |
| 076 | 0313a23 | 各 | 【宋】【元】【明】各各 |
| 077 | 0313a25 | 樂 | 【聖】能 |
| 078 | 0313b15 | 蚖 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】虺 |
| 079 | 0313b23 | 拔刀怨 | 【聖】怨拔刀 |
| 080 | 0313b28 | 群 | 【聖】六 |
| 081 | 0313b28 | 奄 | 【元】【明】掩 |
| 082 | 0313b28 | 害 | 【宋】【元】【明】虐 |
| 083 | 0313c03 | 渡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 |
| 084 | 0313c05 | 渡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 |
| 085 | 0313c06 | 渡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 |
| 086 | 0313c08 | 渡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 |
| 087 | 0313c23 | 渡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 |
| 088 | 0314a17 | 若 | 【聖】復 |
| 089 | 0314a22 | 㮈 | 【宋】【元】【明】柰;【聖】榛 |
| 090 | 0314a23 | 有所 | 【明】所有 |
| 091 | 0314a29 | 令 | 【聖】大 |
| 092 | 0314b07 | 法 | 【聖】不法 |
| 093 | 0314b08 | 生 | 【宋】【元】【明】失 |
| 094 | 0314b25 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 095 | 0314b25 | 向 | 【聖】欲 |
| 096 | 0314c01 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 097 | 0314c04 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 098 | 0314c08 | 住 | 【明】坐 |
| 099 | 0314c13 | 察 | 【宋】【元】【明】察恒 |
| 100 | 0314c15 | 流 | 【聖】與 |
| 101 | 0314c17 | 洄澓 | 【聖】迴復 |
| 102 | 0314c19 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 103 | 0314c19 | 大 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】至大 |
| 104 | 0314c19 | 如 | 【聖】言如 |
| 105 | 0314c21 | 洄澓 | 【聖】迴復 |
| 106 | 0314c22 | 敗 | 【宋】【元】【明】敗當隨水流 |
| 107 | 0314c22 | 臨 | 【聖】無 |
| 108 | 0314c23 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 109 | 0314c24 | 洄澓 | 【大】洄[*]澓;【聖】迴復(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 110 | 0314c28 | 謂 | 【元】【明】謂內 |
| 111 | 0315a04 | 洄澓 | 【聖】迴復 |
| 112 | 0315a05 | 腐 | 【宋】【聖】內 |
| 113 | 0315a08 | 輸 | 【聖】輪 |
| 114 | 0315a16 | 洄澓 | 【聖】迴復 |
| 115 | 0315a20 | 今 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 |
| 116 | 0315a20 | 食 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 117 | 0315a22 | 隨喜 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 |
| 118 | 0315a23 | 會 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】舍 |
| 119 | 0315b09 | 得見 | 【聖】無 |
| 120 | 0315b12 | 滅、味 | 【大】集滅;【宋】【元】【明】滅味;今行從【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 121 | 0315b21 | 作 | 【聖】住 |
| 122 | 0315c02 | 言 | 【宋】【元】【明】曰 |
| 123 | 0315c06 | 言 | 【宋】【元】【明】曰 |
| 124 | 0315c10 | 𣯶 | 【聖】參 |
| 125 | 0315c10 | 𣯶 | 【聖】參 |
| 126 | 0315c14 | 尼拘婁陀 | 【聖】尼拘毒陀 |
| 127 | 0315c18 | 記說 | 【聖】說記 |
| 128 | 0315c20 | 王 | 【明】土 |
| 129 | 0315c20 | 治 | 【聖】法 |
| 130 | 0315c20 | 交 | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 |
| 131 | 0315c24 | 交 | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 |
| 132 | 0315c25 | 聞 | 【宋】【元】【明】問 |
| 133 | 0315c27 | 交 | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 |
| 134 | 0315c27 | 使 | 【宋】【元】【明】彼 |
| 135 | 0316a02 | 交 | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 |
| 136 | 0316a04 | 止 | 【大】正;【磧乙-CB】正(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 137 | 0316a16 | 復 | 【明】【聖】後 |
| 138 | 0316a25 | 輿 | 【聖】與 |
| 139 | 0316a27 | 白 | 【宋】【元】【明】白佛 |
| 140 | 0316a27 | 惟 | 【宋】【元】【明】唯 |
| 141 | 0316b03 | 要法 | 【宋】【元】【明】法要 |
| 142 | 0316b05 | 諸 | 【聖】無 |
| 143 | 0316b09 | 褻 | 【宋】【聖】𨅖 |
| 144 | 0316b10 | 累 | 【宋】【元】壘 |
| 145 | 0316b10 | 相 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】想 |
| 146 | 0316b11 | 起 | 【宋】【元】【明】起相;【聖】起想 |
| 147 | 0316b14 | 可 | 【聖】無 |
| 148 | 0316b21 | 積 | 【宋】【元】【明】𧂐 |
| 149 | 0316c24 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 150 | 0316c26 | 漂 | 【宋】【元】【聖】飄 |
| 151 | 0316c28 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 152 | 0317a01 | 強 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】殆 |
| 153 | 0317a05 | 閡 | 【宋】【元】【明】礙 |
| 154 | 0317a06 | 惱熱 | 【宋】【元】【明】煩惱 |
| 155 | 0317a07 | 進 | 【元】【明】進登 |
| 156 | 0317a10 | 堂 | 【宋】【元】【明】堂樓閣 |
| 157 | 0317a10 | 帳 | 【聖】悵 |
| 158 | 0317a13 | 林 | 【宋】【元】【明】臨 |
| 159 | 0317a14 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 160 | 0317a15 | 乘 | 【宋】【元】【明】尋 |
| 161 | 0317a18 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 162 | 0317a20 | 義 | 【聖】以義 |
| 163 | 0317a22 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 164 | 0317b01 | 悵 | 【宋】【元】【明】帳 |
| 165 | 0317b03 | 三 | 【聖】應三 |
| 166 | 0317b06 | 去?何處 | 【聖】無 |
| 167 | 0317b07 | 坐 | 【宋】【元】【明】聖 |
| 168 | 0317b07 | 何 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 169 | 0317b09 | 兩 | 【大】南;【磧乙-CB】南(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 170 | 0317b11 | 散 | 【宋】【元】【明】𨅖;【聖】(字闕) |
| 171 | 0317b11 | 胝 | 【宋】【聖】低 |
| 172 | 0317b12 | 氈 | 【聖】亶 |
| 173 | 0317b12 | 羅迦氈 | 【宋】【元】【明】亶 |
今行校本按語一條(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注;只錄所議之字與所據,不據以改字):
| 錨 | 所議 | 所據 |
|---|---|---|
| 0311b18 | 「貪欲熾燃」之下補「瞋恚燒燃」四字(#031) | 本經前後句型:「三毒燒燃其心」〔T02 0311b19〕;「恚、癡不起燒燃其心」〔T02 0311b21〕 |
另大正注二條,不入上表:0312a23 行「修」字之注,大正注言三本與【聖】作「脩」,並云「以下省略」;0317b16 行卷末,大正注記【聖】本此下多「光明皇后願文」,今行錄文不錄。
可記者十二事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):
- 經1164 之字(#001–#008)——「波羅㮈國」之「㮈」三本作柰;「智」(0310b28·0310c04·0310c29)宋或三本作知;「愛為縫紩」之「愛」(0310c02·0310c06)【宋】作受,即【宋】讀作『受為縫紩』;「身漸轉增長」之「轉」(0310c03)三本作漸;「乃至脫苦」之「脫」(0310c10),【大】作作,今行從【磧乙-CB】及三本。白話依今行。
- 經1165 之字(#009–#033·按語一條)——「婆蹉」之「蹉」,【聖】或【宋】【元】作磋(八處);「閑暇」之「暇」(0311a07),【大】作睱,今行從三本等;「見答已不」之「已」(0311a07)三本與【聖】作與;「等正覺」(0311a14)三本作正等覺;「見中間者」之「間」(0311a15)三本作年,即三本讀作『見中年者』,與同經下文「見中年者,作姊妹想」〔T02 0311a22〕同;「堪能盡壽」之「堪」(0311a19)三本無;「要當更有勝因緣不」之「不」(0311a24)【聖】無;「流唌」之「唌」三本作涎;「生藏」「熟藏」之「藏」【明】作臟;「沫」(0311b01),今行校本記【大】【磧-CB】作沫、【麗-CB】作沬,而大正原注作「沬=沫【宋】【元】」,二記於【大】之字不合,並錄;「痰、癊」【聖】作淡陰;「屎、溺」之「溺」三本作尿;「世間貪、愛」之「愛」(0311b11)三本作憂,【聖】作憂貪,即三本讀作『世間貪、憂、惡不善法』,與經1173「處,世間貪、憂、惡不善法不漏其心」〔T02 0314a08〕同式;「是故汝等」之「汝」(0311b12),【大】作此;「瞋恚燒燃、」四字(0311b18),【大】無,今行校本依前後句型補之(見上按語);「從坐起去」之「坐」三本作座。白話依今行。
- 經1167 之字(#034–#036)——「身覺觸」之「覺」(0311c17)三本作著;偈「藏六於殼內」之「殼」【明】作㲉、【聖】作敞;偈「不依不怖彼」之「彼」(0311c25)【聖】作畏,即【聖】讀作『不依不怖畏』。白話依今行。
- 經1168 之字(#037–#055)——「打」字八處,【聖】皆作朾;「搥」字四處,三本作椎;「有行因愛」之「愛」(0312a16)三本與【聖】作受,即讀作『有行因受』;「正智」之「智」(0312a22·0312b13)作知;「過去世時」之「過」(0312a22)【聖】作近過;「阿修羅」之「修」(0312a23)三本與【聖】作脩,大正注言以下省略;「苦戰」之「苦」(0312a24)三本作共,即三本讀作『共戰』;「阿修羅雖善」之「阿」(0312b08)三本作諸阿。白話依今行。
- 經1169 之字(#056–#074)——「眼色識」之「色識」三本與【聖】作識色;「有礙」之「礙」【聖】作閡;「懶惰」之「懶」【聖】作瀨;「欄牛」之「欄」三處,【聖】作闌;「乃至放逸」之上「苗」(0312b24)【聖】作園;「欄牛不暴」之「暴」(0312b25)三本作食,即三本讀作『欄牛不食』;「若心」之「心」(0312b27),【宋】作止,【元】【明】作上,【聖】作正;「搥打」之「搥」(0312b29)三本作椎;「耽湎染著」之「染」二處(0312c07·0312c17)作深;「語大臣」之「語」(0312c09)三本作王語;「有絃」之「絃」【聖】作戾;「有皮」之「皮」(0312c13)三本作技;「作是念言」之「是念」(0312c16)作如是;「析」二處【聖】作折;「棄於處處」之「處」(0312c19)【聖】無一字。白話依今行。
- 經1170·1171 之字(#075–#077)——「如是愚癡凡夫」之「愚」(0312c29)【聖】作膿;「各用其力」之「各」(0313a23)三本作各各;「各各自求所樂」之「樂」(0313a25)【聖】作能。白話依今行。
- 經1172 之字(#078–#087)——「蚖蛇」之「蚖」三本與【聖】作虺;「五拔刀怨」(0313b23)【聖】作五怨拔刀;「當有群賊」之「群」(0313b28)【聖】作六;「奄害」之「奄」【元】【明】作掩,「害」三本作虐;「渡」字五處,三本與【聖】作度。白話依今行。
- 經1173 之字(#088–#097)——「我若墮中」之「若」(0314a17)【聖】作復;「㮈林」之「㮈」三本作柰、【聖】作榛;「有所營作」之「有所」【明】作所有;「莫令利刺」之「令」(0314a29)【聖】作大;「不善法以」之「法」(0314b07)【聖】作不法;「生於正念」之「生」(0314b08)三本作失,即三本讀作『或時多聞聖弟子失於正念』,與攝事分捨所學之段「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」〔T30n1579 0818c22〕同詞「失念」,今行作「生」,白話依今行;「浚輸」之「輸」,【聖】作輪(本經三處);「向於遠離」之「向」(0314b25)【聖】作欲。
- 經1174 之字(#098–#118)——「退住一面」之「住」(0314c08)【明】作坐;「觀察水」之「察」三本作察恒,即讀作『觀察恒水』;「大樹流不」之「流」(0314c15)【聖】作與;「洄澓」五處(含今行校本修訂列一條),【聖】作迴復;「浚輸」之「輸」【聖】作輪(三處);「浚輸大海」之「大」(0314c19)作至大;「如是」之「如」(0314c19)【聖】作言如;「又不腐敗」之「敗」(0314c22)三本作敗當隨水流;「臨趣」之「臨」(0314c22)【聖】無;「此岸者,謂六入處」之「謂」(0314c28)【元】【明】作謂內,即讀作『謂內六入處』;「腐敗者」之「腐」(0315a05)【宋】【聖】作內;「汝今已受食人」之「今」三本與【聖】無,「食」三本無;「歡喜隨喜」之「隨喜」(0315a22)三本與【聖】無;「在此會中」之「會」(0315a23)三本與【聖】作舍。白話依今行。
- 經1175 之字(#119–#136)——「得見清淨」之「得見」(0315b09)【聖】無;「集滅、味」(0315b12),【大】作集滅,今行從三本作滅、味,即今行讀作『集、滅、味、患、離』;「如殺」之下「作」(0315b21)【聖】作住;「答言」之「言」二處三本作曰;「𣯶𣯶」二字【聖】皆作參;「尼拘婁陀」【聖】作尼拘毒陀;「記說」【聖】作說記;「邊國王」之「王」(0315c20)【明】作土,即【明】讀作『邊國土』;「善治」之「治」【聖】作法;「交道」之「交」四處三本作郊;「彼使聞已」之「聞」(0315c25)三本作問;「彼使聞已」之「使」(0315c27)三本作彼;「使者,謂止、觀」之「止」(0316a04),【大】【磧乙-CB】作正,即讀作『謂正觀』(今行校本修訂列)。白話依今行。
- 經1176 之字(#137–#148)——「然復我等」之「復」(0316a16)【明】【聖】作後,即讀作『然後我等』,與同經下文「然後我等當」〔T02 0316a22〕同;「車輿」之「輿」【聖】作與;「稽首白言」之「白」三本作白佛;「惟聖知時」之「惟」三本作唯;「要法」(0316b03)三本作法要;「語諸釋氏」之下「諸」(0316b05)【聖】無;「四褻」之「褻」【宋】【聖】作𨅖;「屈膝累足」之「累」【宋】【元】作壘;「明相」之「相」(0316b10)三本與【聖】作想;「作起想」之「起」(0316b11)三本作起相、【聖】作起想;「不可念色」之「可」(0316b14)【聖】無;「草積」之「積」(0316b21)三本作𧂐。白話依今行。
- 經1177 之字(#149–#173)——「兩岸」之「兩」六處,【大】【磧乙-CB】作南(今行校本修訂列);「漂沒」之「漂」【宋】【元】【聖】作飄;「疾強見」之「強」(0317a01)三本與【聖】作殆;「咽中不閡」之「閡」三本作礙;「離諸惱熱」之「惱熱」三本作煩惱;「復進」之「進」【元】【明】作進登;「四層階堂」之「堂」三本作堂樓閣;譬文「五柱帳」之「帳」(0317a10)【聖】作悵,解譬「五柱悵」之「悵」(0317b01)三本作帳——今行譬文作帳、解譬作悵,並錄;「坐高林下」之「林」(0317a13)三本作臨,即三本讀作『坐高臨下』;「乘聲問言」之「乘」(0317a15)三本作尋;「今當說義」之「義」【聖】作以義;「三昧」之「三」(0317b03)【聖】作應三;「何處去?何處出」之「去?何處」(0317b06)【聖】無;「諸賢坐比丘」之「坐」(0317b07)三本作聖,即三本讀作『諸賢聖比丘』;「汝何所問」之「何」(0317b07)三本無;六師名中「散闍耶」之「散」(0317b11)三本作𨅖、【聖】校記無字,「毘羅胝子」之「胝」【宋】【聖】作低,「迦氈延」之「氈」(0317b12)【聖】作亶,三本作亶(今行校本所標今行字為「羅迦氈」三字,三本異讀只一字,並錄)。白話依今行。
標點五處:經1164 比丘所引之偈「若知二邊者,於中永無著」〔T02 0310b24〕在比丘語之內層引號中,白話拉平入句;經1172「忽有五怨,拔刀隨逐,要」〔T02 0313b21〕一句底本在內層引號中而無說者之名,承上為語士夫之人之言,白話照錄不補說者;經1176「瞿曇!初夜已過,於時可還」〔T02 0316b04〕為佛語釋氏之呼稱,白話照錄;經1176 釋氏之議「此堂新成,未有住者」〔T02 0316a14〕以下無引號,白話不加引號;經1177 解譬所引「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」〔T02 0317b06〕在內層引號中,白話拉平入句。
gaiji:本卷錄文私用區字四處:U+F002A「」二處(經1167「干守伺,出頭足」〔T02 0311c13〕、「汝便,汝眼著於色」〔T02 0311c16〕),U+F0255「䵃」二處(經1168「譬如䵃麥著四」〔T02 0311c28〕、「䵃麥聚,六人共打」〔T02 0312a02〕),照底本碼位錄之,白話亦照錄碼位,不代擬正字。經1175「𣯶𣯶下垂」〔T02 0315c10〕、經1173「聰明𭶑慧」〔T02 0314a16〕之字照錄。「波羅㮈國」〔T02 0310b20〕、「㮈林」之「㮈」照錄。校記之「𨅖」(#143·#170)「𧂐」(#148)「㲉」(#035),照錄於校記,不入錄文。 夾註:本卷無。 偈之行式:本卷偈二處,在底本每行十字(二句):經1164 三行(0310b24–0310b26);經1167 三行(0311c23–0311c25)。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。論之嗢拕南項名附於經序之後,為讀法(目一)。
| 經 | 本母(逐字) | 錨 | 同詞 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164(教愛) | 本經未見本母直釋;「教愛」之段「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」〔T30n1579 0816b26〕、「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」〔T30n1579 0816c01〕與經「皆是善說」〔T02 0310c25〕同詞不足,誌之 | — | — |
| 1165(相為後) | 「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」〔T30n1579 0816c03〕;「諸根適悅而寂靜故」〔T30n1579 0816c07〕;「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」〔T30n1579 0816c11〕;「三者、密護一切根門」〔T30n1579 0816c12〕;「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」〔T30n1579 0816c18〕 | — | 新學·諸根·不淨·根門·善護其身(經「守護根門」論「密護一切根門」;經「母想」論「思惟不應行想」) |
| 1166(唯緣) | 「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」〔T30n1579 0816c27〕;「手唯能作助取受緣」〔T30n1579 0816c28〕 | — | 手·取·受·緣·觸 |
| 1167(尋思) | 「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」〔T30n1579 0817a02〕;「相應尋思攝心令住」〔T30n1579 0817a04〕 | — | 魔·攝心(經「覺想」論「尋思」) |
| 1168(願) | 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」〔T30n1579 0817a15〕;「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」〔T30n1579 0817a18〕;「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」〔T30n1579 0817a19〕;「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」〔T30n1579 0817a22〕 | — | 第七·微細·縛·三十三天·見自身(經「五繫」論「囹圄」;經「心動搖時」論「此心若起」) |
| 1169(一切種律儀) | 「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」〔T30n1579 0817b05〕;「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」〔T30n1579 0817b12〕;「今得增上,猶如大王」〔T30n1579 0817b21〕;「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」〔T30n1579 0817b23〕;「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」〔T30n1579 0817b25〕 | — | 苗·牛·田·大王·臣·緣生(經「欄牛」論「心牛」;經「田夫」論「營農者」) |
| 1170(入聖教不護) | 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」〔T30n1579 0817c23〕;「如菅茅」〔T30n1579 0817c28〕;「此中云何名非律儀」〔T30n1579 0818a11〕;「當知即是律儀行相」〔T30n1579 0818a20〕 | — | 癩病人·荻·茅·律儀(經「不律儀」論「非律儀」) |
| 1171(入聖教不護) | 「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」〔T30n1579 0818a23〕;「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」〔T30n1579 0818a28〕;「勤修循身正念」〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 | — | 六根·各各·繫縛·境界(經「堅柱」「身念處」論「循身正念」) |
| 1172(勝資糧善備) | 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」〔T30n1579 0818b16〕;「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」〔T30n1579 0818b22〕;「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」〔T30n1579 0818b23〕;「隨法行為所依筏」〔T30n1579 0818b24〕;「眾苦,到於彼岸」〔T30n1579 0818b27〕 | — | 草木·空·彼岸·涅槃(經「空村」論「空室」;經「栰」論「筏」) |
| 1173(捨所學) | 「已,復還退捨正所修學」〔T30n1579 0818b29〕;「又於行時及於住」〔T30n1579 0818c03〕;「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」〔T30n1579 0818c06〕;「所緣境,名順漏法」〔T30n1579 0818c19〕;「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」〔T30n1579 0818c22〕;「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」〔T30n1579 0818c24〕 | — | 還·退·行·住·若王·漏·清涼(經「還戒退減」論「還退捨」;經「有漏處」論「順漏法」) |
| 1174(著處) | 「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」〔T30n1579 0819a03〕;「家及出家眾共相雜住」〔T30n1579 0819a15〕;「發起邪願行於梵行」〔T30n1579 0819a17〕;「能令退捨正所修」〔T30n1579 0819a19〕;「公然犯戒」〔T30n1579 0819a24〕 | — | 出家·願·梵行·退·犯戒(經「人取」「非人取」論「共相雜住」「邪願」) |
| 1175(不善義) | 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」〔T30n1579 0819a27〕;「文有差別,義無差別」〔T30n1579 0819b06〕;「緣內外處四種識住」〔T30n1579 0819b12〕;「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」〔T30n1579 0819b15〕;「能得一切諸漏永盡」〔T30n1579 0819b17〕 | — | 歡喜·識住·止觀·漏(經「是故不同」論「文有差別,義無差別」) |
| 1176(隨流) | 「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」〔T30n1579 0819b19〕;「羅而得其便」〔T30n1579 0819b24〕;「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」〔T30n1579 0819b26〕;「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」〔T30n1579 0819b27〕;「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」〔T30n1579 0819c05〕 | — | 魔·乾·草·火(經「得其闕」論「得其便」;經「枯乾草積」論「乾朽葦草」) |
| 1177(菩薩勝餘乘) | 「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」〔T30n1579 0819c07〕;「諦察法忍性現前」〔T30n1579 0819c09〕;「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」〔T30n1579 0819c16〕;「住於兩岸」〔T30n1579 0819c20〕;「證得四種現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0820b14〕;「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 | — | 菩薩·法忍·河·兩岸·解脫(經「灰河」論「貪愛河」;經「四增心見法安樂住」論「四種現法樂住」) |
②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 「A. VI. 61. Pārāyana.」 | 0310b20 |
| 1164 | 「Pārāyana Metteyyapañha (Sn. V. 3. Tissametteyya Māṇavapucchā)」 | 0310b22 |
| 1164 | 「偈=Sn. verses 1041-1042.」 | 0310b24 |
| 1165 | 「S. 35. 127. Piṇḍola.」 | 0311a03 |
| 1166 | 「S. 35. 195-6. Hatthapādupamā.」 | 0311b26 |
| 1167 | 「S. 35. 199. Kumma.」 | 0311c09 |
| 1168 | 「S. 35. 207. Yavakalāpi.」 | 0311c27 |
| 1169 | 「S. 35. 205. Vīṇā.」 | 0312b16 |
| 1170 | 「S. 35. 206. (3-4)」 | 0312c24 |
| 1171 | 「S. 35. 206. Chapāṇā. (5-8)」 | 0313a14 |
| 1172 | 「S. 35. 197. Āsīvisa.」 | 0313b14 |
| 1173 | 「S. 35. 203. Dukkhadhammā.」 | 0314a02 |
| 1174 | 「S. 35. 200. Dārukkhandha.」 | 0314c07 |
| 1175 | 「S. 35. 204. Kiṃsukā.」 | 0315b07 |
| 1176 | 「S. 35. 202. Avassuta.」 | 0316a09 |
| 1177 | 大正注未記 | — |
大正注十五條:「S.」十二條(經1165–1176,皆「S. 35.」;經1170·1171 同記「S. 35. 206.」而分記其節),非「S.」三條(經1164 之「A.」一條、「Sn.」二條)。十四經中十三經有座標,經1177 未記。
大正注於經中名目另有對音之注,逐字錄之以備檢:「波羅…野苑 Bārāṇasī Isipatana Migadāya.,㮈=柰【三】」(0310b20);「賓頭盧 Piṇḍola.」(0311a03);「拘睒彌國瞿師羅園 Kosambī ghositārāma.」(0311a03);「優陀延那 Udena.」(0311a04);「任他而活野獸 Samannāgatā paṭhamena vayasā anikili-tāvino....(?)」(0311a12);「毗摩質多羅 Vepacitti.」(0312a29);「失收摩羅 Suṃsumāra.」(0313a18);「難屠 Nanda.」(0315a12);「緊獸 Kiṃsuka.」(0315b29);「尸利沙 Sirīsa.」(0315c10);「尼拘婁陀 Nigrodha,婁=毒【聖】」(0315c14);「Kapilavatthu.」(0316a10);「Nigrodha.」(0316a10);「欝多羅僧 Uṭṭharāsaṅga.」(0316b09);「僧伽梨 Saṅghāṭī.」(0316b09)。
③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 43 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第四十三」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 43”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; fourteen discourses (discourse numbers 1164 to 1177); verses in two places (Discourses 1164 and 1167); no summary verse; and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第四十三」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 43.” There are 9,595 Chinese characters in the fascicle. There are five dwelling places: Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling (Discourse 1164); Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park (Discourses 1165–1173; in Discourse 1165 it is where the venerable Piṇḍola is staying); Apizhe, on the bank of the Ganges (Discourse 1174); Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park (Discourses 1175 and 1177); and Kapilavastu, Nyagrodha Park (Discourse 1176, reached by the World-Honored One in his wandering). The speakers: in Discourses 1166–1173 and 1177 the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (in Discourses 1168, 1169, and 1173 the Buddha asks within them, and the bhikṣus answer); in Discourse 1164 many bhikṣus gather and debate, giving five explanations, and then speak to the Buddha, and the Buddha answers; in Discourse 1165 the venerable Piṇḍola answers Udayana, king of Vatsa—the only discourse in this fascicle not spoken by the Buddha himself; in Discourse 1174 a bhikṣu requests the Dharma and the Buddha answers, and afterward the going forth of the cowherd Nantu is recorded; in Discourse 1175 a bhikṣu asks the bhikṣus three times and then speaks to the Buddha, and the Buddha speaks two similes; in Discourse 1176 the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana teaches at the Buddha’s bidding, and the Buddha praises him and then gives his charge. The mirror against which it is set is the Selection on the Sense Bases in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (fascicle ninety-one of the treatise). The Taishō collation notes give one hundred and seventy-three variant readings (nine of them revisions in the current edition, not original Taishō notes), and in addition there is one remark of the current collated text, given in the ninth topic; the Taishō notes record fifteen coordinates, given in the tenth topic.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 43—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
「雜阿含經卷第四十三」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 43”〔T02 0310b17〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0310b19〕
The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第四十三」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 43”〔T02 0317b17〕. The sequence of discourses begins at (1164): 「佛住波羅㮈國仙」—“the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, at the Sages’…”〔T02 0310b20〕. This fascicle is the fifth fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Six Sense Bases.
Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text):
- Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling—「佛住波羅㮈國仙」—“the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, at the Sages’…”〔T02 0310b20〕: Discourse 1164.
- Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park—「尊者賓頭盧住拘」—“the venerable Piṇḍola was staying at Kau…”〔T02 0311a03〕: Discourse 1165 (where the venerable Piṇḍola is staying); 「佛住拘睒彌國瞿師」—“the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, at Ghoṣi…”〔T02 0311b26〕: Discourses 1166–1173.
- Apizhe, on the bank of the Ganges—「佛住阿毘闍恒水邊」—“the Buddha was staying at Apizhe, on the bank of the Ganges”〔T02 0314c07〕: Discourse 1174.
- Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—「佛住舍衛國祇樹給」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anātha…”〔T02 0315b07〕: Discourse 1175; 「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍa…”〔T02 0316c23〕: Discourse 1177.
- Kapilavastu, Nyagrodha Park—「世尊釋氏人間遊行」—“the World-Honored One was wandering among the people of the Śākyans”〔T02 0316a09〕, 「至迦毘羅衛國,住尼拘婁陀園」—“came to Kapilavastu, staying in Nyagrodha Park”〔T02 0316a10〕: Discourse 1176.
The types of the fourteen discourses, and what is asked and what is said (the types follow the discourses’ own 「問」—“asked,” 「答」—“answered,” 「告」—“said to,” and 「白」—“said to [a superior]”; what is asked and what is said are all verbatim from the base text):
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 〔T02 0310b20〕 | Many bhikṣus gather and debate, cite a verse and ask → five explanations and a gathering-up → they speak to the Buddha → the Buddha answers | 「云何邊?云何二邊?云何為」—“What is an extreme? What are the two extremes? What is…”〔T02 0310b27〕; 「六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其」—“The six internal sense bases are one extreme, the six external sense bases are the second extreme, feeling is the…”〔T02 0310c01〕; 「皆是善說」—“is all well said”〔T02 0310c25〕; 「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」—“is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam”〔T02 0310c27〕 |
| 1165 | 〔T02 0311a03〕 | Udayana, king of Vatsa, asks three times → the venerable Piṇḍola answers three times (each citing the World-Honored One’s teaching) → the king tells of himself → he rejoices, rejoices in accord, rises from his seat, and departs | 「何因何緣,新」—“By what cause, by what condition, do newly…”〔T02 0311a09〕; 「若見宿人,當作母想」—“If you see one who is older, you should regard her with the thought of a mother”〔T02 0311a15〕; 「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」—“This body, from the feet to the crown of the head, has bones for its frame, is plastered over with flesh”〔T02 0311a27〕; 「汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心」—“You should guard the sense doors and restrain the mind well”〔T02 0311b09〕 |
| 1166 | 〔T02 0311b26〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching) | 「有手故知有取」—“Because there are hands, taking … is known”〔T02 0311b27〕; 「若無眼則無眼觸因緣生受」—“If there were no eye, there would be no feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition”〔T02 0311c05〕 |
| 1167 | 〔T02 0311c09〕 | As above → the Buddha’s verse | 「有龜於中住止」—“a tortoise was dwelling there”〔T02 0311c11〕; 「知魔波旬常伺」—“Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches”〔T02 0311c15〕; 「密藏諸覺想」—“hides away his thoughts and perceptions”〔T02 0311c24〕 |
| 1168 | 〔T02 0311c27〕 | The Buddha asks → the bhikṣus answer → the Buddha teaches (wavering · craving · the five bonds of the asura king) | 「第七人重打令碎」—“as when the seventh man beats again and crushes it”〔T02 0312a08〕; 「動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故」—“because of wavering there is disease, because of wavering there is a boil, because of wavering there is…”〔T02 0312a13〕; 「心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解」—“When the mind wavers, Māra binds it accordingly; when the mind does not waver, Māra looses it accordingly”〔T02 0312b12〕 |
| 1169 | 〔T02 0312b16〕 | The Buddha teaches → the Buddha asks, the bhikṣus answer → the Buddha teaches (the lute) | 「於彼諸心善自防護」—“let them guard themselves well against those minds”〔T02 0312b19〕; 「復當如前過食田苗不」—“will it still go and eat the crops as before?”〔T02 0312c02〕; 「世間琴者是虛偽物」—“the lute of the world is a false thing”〔T02 0312c17〕 |
| 1170 | 〔T02 0312c24〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (direct teaching) | 「如癩病人,四體」—“like a leper, his four limbs…”〔T02 0312c25〕; 「當說律儀、不律儀」—“I will now teach restraint and non-restraint”〔T02 0313a03〕 |
| 1171 | 〔T02 0313a14〕 | As above (simile and explanation of the simile) | 「得六種眾生」—“obtains six kinds of creatures”〔T02 0313a16〕; 「堅柱者,譬身念處」—“the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body”〔T02 0313b08〕 |
| 1172 | 〔T02 0313b14〕 | As above (simile and explanation of the simile) | 「盛一篋中」—“kept in one basket”〔T02 0313b16〕; 「我說此譬,當解其」—“I have spoken this simile; I will now explain its…”〔T02 0313c09〕; 「此則是我教授之法」—“This is the Dharma I teach”〔T02 0313c29〕 |
| 1173 | 〔T02 0314a02〕 | The Buddha teaches → the Buddha asks, the bhikṣus answer → the Buddha praises, the Buddha asks, the bhikṣus answer | 「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」—“How does the learned noble disciple see the five desires as a pit of fire?”〔T02 0314a13〕; 「彼當還戒退減」—“will he give up the precepts and fall back?”〔T02 0314b17〕; 「譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流」—“Suppose the Ganges has through the long night slanted, slo…”〔T02 0314b28〕 |
| 1174 | 〔T02 0314c07〕 | A bhikṣu requests the Dharma → the Buddha asks, the bhikṣu answers → the bhikṣu asks eight questions → the Buddha answers → the bhikṣu attains arhatship (narration) → Nantu asks to go forth, the Buddha answers → Śāriputra asks, the Buddha answers → Nantu goes forth and becomes an arhat (narration) | 「見恒水中有一大樹,隨流而下」—“saw a great tree in the Ganges, coming down with the current”〔T02 0314c14〕; 「此岸者,謂六入處」—“This shore means the six sense bases”〔T02 0314c28〕; 「汝得於此法、律出家、受具足,得比丘分」—“You may go forth in this Dharma and Discipline, receive the full ordination, and obtain a bhikṣu’s portion”〔T02 0315b03〕 |
| 1175 | 〔T02 0315b07〕 | A bhikṣu reflects alone → asks the bhikṣus three times, three answers → speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha speaks the simile of the kiṃśuka tree and the simile of the border city, with their explanation → the bhikṣu becomes an arhat (narration) | 「比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」—“How does a bhikṣu know, how does he see, to attain purity of vision?”〔T02 0315b09〕; 「見,而為記說,是故不同」—“…seen, they made their declaration, and therefore they differed”〔T02 0315c16〕; 「邊國王,善治城壁」—“the king of a border country, who has made the city walls well”〔T02 0315c20〕 |
| 1176 | 〔T02 0316a09〕 | The Śākyans invite the Buddha (narration) → the Buddha teaches the Śākyans → the Buddha bids Mahāmaudgalyāyana → Mahāmaudgalyāyana teaches the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows → the Buddha praises, the Buddha charges the bhikṣus | 「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」—“You should teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus; I now have a backache”〔T02 0316b07〕; 「我今當說漏、不漏法」—“I will now teach things with outflows and things without outflows”〔T02 0316b13〕; 「汝當受持漏、無」—“You should receive and keep the … with outflows and with…”〔T02 0316c17〕 |
| 1177 | 〔T02 0316c23〕 | The World-Honored One says to the bhikṣus (simile and explanation of the simile) | 「譬如灰河,兩岸」—“Suppose there is a river of ashes, both banks…”〔T02 0316c24〕; 「我說此譬,今當說義」—“I have spoken this simile; I will now tell its meaning”〔T02 0317a20〕; 「如前篋毒蛇說」—“as taught before in the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0317b15〕 |
Drawing out the groups of discourses (only the order of the base text is listed; no doctrinal outline is set up):
- Discourse 1164—the two extremes, the middle, and the seam: the bhikṣus’ five explanations, all approved by the Buddha as well said, and his own teaching of contact and the arising of contact.
- Discourse 1165—the three causes and conditions for young bhikṣus’ dwelling at ease: the thought of a mother, a sister, a daughter; the contemplation of the body’s impurity; guarding the sense doors.
- Discourse 1166—the six faculties like hands and feet: because there is the eye, there is feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition.
- Discourse 1167—the tortoise withdraws its six: keeping the restraint of the six faculties, Māra does not get his chance (with a verse).
- Discourse 1168—the grain beaten by six and beaten again by a seventh; wavering and craving; the five bonds of the asura king, and Māra’s bond subtler still.
- Discourse 1169—guarding the field from the pen cattle; the king hears the sound of the lute, and splits the lute and throws it away.
- Discourse 1170—the leper entering the reeds and rushes; restraint and non-restraint.
- Discourse 1171—the six kinds of creatures tied to a firm post: the six faculties and mindfulness of the body.
- Discourse 1172—the four venomous snakes in one basket: the five enemies with drawn swords, the six inner thieves, the band of thieves of the empty village, the torrent, the raft, and the explanation of the simile.
- Discourse 1173—seeing the five desires as a pit of fire; the thorns of the mango grove; the iron ball and a little water; the Ganges flowing east, not giving up the precepts and falling back.
- Discourse 1174—the great tree in the Ganges, eight questions and six explanations; the going forth of the cowherd Nantu.
- Discourse 1175—how one knows and sees to attain purity of vision: the four views of the kiṃśuka tree; the nine items of the border city.
- Discourse 1176—the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows: taught by the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, praised by the Buddha, who charges that it be received and kept.
- Discourse 1177—the river of ashes: the explanation of the simile in twenty-four items.
The speakers—in Discourses 1166, 1170–1172, and 1177 the whole discourse is the World-Honored One addressing the bhikṣus; the verse of Discourse 1167, introduced by 「爾時,世尊即說偈言」—“At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse”〔T02 0311c22〕, follows on from the Buddha’s words and is the Buddha’s verse. Discourse 1164 begins with the discussion of many bhikṣus; the verse recited after 「如世尊說波羅延低」—“as the World-Honored One said in the Pārāyaṇa, Ti…”〔T02 0310b22〕 is the verse the bhikṣus cite from the World-Honored One’s teaching; after it, the five places 「有一答言」—“One answered”〔T02 0310b29〕, 「復有說言」—“Another said”〔T02 0310c07〕, and the like are all the bhikṣus’ explanations; from 「佛告諸比丘」—“The Buddha said to the bhikṣus”〔T02 0310c24〕 on is the Buddha’s words, and 「觸是一邊」—“contact is one extreme” is the Buddha’s own teaching. In Discourse 1165 nothing in the whole discourse comes from the World-Honored One’s own mouth: the king of Vatsa asks three times, and the venerable Piṇḍola answers three times—the first answer 「尊者賓頭盧答言」—“The venerable Piṇḍola answered”〔T02 0311a13〕, 「如佛所說」—“It is as the Buddha said”〔T02 0311a13〕; the second answer 「更有因緣,如世」—“There is a further cause and condition, as the World…”〔T02 0311a25〕; the third answer 「大王!有因有」—“Great king! There is a cause, there is…”〔T02 0311b07〕—all citing the World-Honored One’s teaching to the bhikṣus; after this, 「我亦如是,有時不守護身」—“So it is with me as well: at times I do not guard my body”〔T02 0311b16〕 is the king telling of himself; it ends with 「歡喜隨喜,從坐起去」—“rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and departed”〔T02 0311b25〕, with no words of taking refuge and no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.” In Discourse 1168, 「諸比丘白佛言」—“The bhikṣus said to the Buddha”〔T02 0312a03〕 is the bhikṣus’ answer. In Discourse 1169, after the Buddha’s question, 「不也,世尊!所以者何?憶先入田遭捶杖」—“No, World-Honored One! Why is that? Because it remembers the stick it suffered when it entered the field before”〔T02 0312c03〕 has no subject in the base text and is read as the bhikṣus’ answer. In Discourse 1172, within the explanation of the simile, 「善男子!觀察眼」—“Good man! Observe the eye”〔T02 0313c15〕 is still the Buddha’s words. In Discourse 1173, after the Buddha’s questions, the two answers 「答曰」—“They answered”〔T02 0314b18〕 and 「不能。世尊!所以」—“They cannot, World-Honored One! Why…”〔T02 0314c01〕 have no subject in the base text and are read as the bhikṣus’ answers. In Discourse 1174, 「比丘白佛」—“The bhikṣu said to the Buddha”〔T02 0314c19〕 is that bhikṣu’s answer; after the bhikṣu’s eight questions and the Buddha’s six answers, from 「時,有」「牧牛人,名難屠」—“At that time there was” “a cowherd named Nantu”〔T02 0315a12〕 on, Nantu and the Buddha ask and answer; from 「時,尊者舍利弗在此會中」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was in that assembly”〔T02 0315a23〕 on, Śāriputra asks and the Buddha answers; the final 「成阿羅漢」—“He became an arhat”〔T02 0315b06〕 is the narrator’s words, and this discourse has no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.” In Discourse 1175, the bhikṣu’s three questions are answered in all three places by bhikṣus; within the Buddha’s words, the address in 「如是,諸比丘!若於」—“In just this way, bhikṣus! If…”〔T02 0315c16〕 is plural, as in the base text; in the simile of the kiṃśuka tree, the four who answer are people described by the Buddha; the final 「成阿羅漢」—“became an arhat”〔T02 0316a08〕 is the narrator’s words, and this discourse has no 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.” In Discourse 1176, after the Buddha has taught the Śākyans, 「瞿曇!初夜已過,於時可還」—“Gautama! The first watch of the night has passed; now you may go back”〔T02 0316b04〕 is the Buddha’s form of address to the Śākyans, as in the base text; from 「爾時,大目揵連語諸比丘」—“At that time Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the bhikṣus”〔T02 0316b11〕 to 「是名無漏法經」—“this is called the Discourse on Things without Outflows”〔T02 0316c13〕 is Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s words, and 「諸尊!我從世」—“Venerable ones! From the World…”〔T02 0316b26〕 within it is also his; from 「知大目揵連說法竟」—“knowing that Mahāmaudgalyāyana had finished teaching the Dharma”〔T02 0316c14〕 on is the Buddha’s praise and the Buddha’s charge. In Discourse 1177, within the Buddha’s words, the question cited after 「彼有人問」—“There some ask”〔T02 0317b05〕, 「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」—“Worthy and upright ones, where do you go? From where do you get out?”, is the Buddha restating the question of the simile, with words that differ (seventh topic).
Verses in two places:
- Discourse 1164—「如世尊說波羅延低」—“as the World-Honored One said in the Pārāyaṇa, Ti…”〔T02 0310b22〕; a verse of three lines, from 「若知二邊者,於中永無著」—“One who knows the two extremes, and in the middle is forever without attachment”〔T02 0310b24〕 to 「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」—“without the fetter of defilement, he passes beyond the sorrow of the seam”〔T02 0310b26〕; the verse the bhikṣus cite from the World-Honored One’s teaching.
- Discourse 1167—「爾時,世尊即說偈言」—“At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse”〔T02 0311c22〕; a verse of three lines, from 「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內」—“The tortoise, fearing the jackal, withdraws its six into its shell”〔T02 0311c23〕 to 「不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說」—“Not relying on it, not fearing it, he guards his mind and does not speak”〔T02 0311c25〕; the Buddha’s verse.
In all, six lines of verse (twelve phrases). This fascicle has no summary verse.
The abbreviating phrases (the base text passes over text of the same discourse or points to another discourse; the plain rendering gives this briefly in the words of the base text and does not supply what is passed over; what each points to is based only on the discourses of this fascicle):
| Discourse | Abbreviated passage (verbatim) | Anchor | What it points to |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 「乃至脫苦」—“and so on up to: escapes suffering” | 〔T02 0310c07〕 | The pattern of the first answer of the same discourse, from 「以智知,以了了」—“knows by knowledge and understands by understanding” to 「脫於苦」—“escapes suffering” |
| 1164 | 「如是廣」—“in this way at length” (continued by 「說,乃至」—“taught, up to”〔T02 0310c12〕) | 〔T02 0310c11〕 | As above |
| 1164 | 「如是廣說,乃至」—“taught at length in this way, up to” | 〔T02 0310c13〕 | As above |
| 1164 | 「廣說,悉不決定」—“taught at length, none of it could be settled” | 〔T02 0310c23〕 | The five explanations of the bhikṣus earlier in the same discourse |
| 1165 | 「乃至純一滿淨」—“and so on up to: wholly pure and complete” | 〔T02 0311b03〕 | The king’s first question in the same discourse, from 「極安樂住」—“dwell at ease in the extreme” to 「純一清淨」—“wholly pure” |
| 1165 | 「乃至受持諸根律儀」—“and so on up to: take up the restraint of the faculties” | 〔T02 0311b15〕 | What is cited in the third answer of the same discourse, from 「汝等應當守護根門」—“You should guard the sense doors” to 「受持意律儀」—“take up the restraint of the mind” |
| 1169 | 「六觸入處,乃至放逸亦復如是」—“the six sense bases of contact, and so on up to heedlessness, so it is likewise” | 〔T02 0312b24〕 | The simile of the heedless field-keeper earlier in the same discourse |
| 1173 | 「如火坑,乃至世間貪、憂、惡」—“as a pit of fire, and so on up to: worldly greed, sorrow, and evil” | 〔T02 0314a19〕 | The first paragraph of the same discourse, from 「於五欲貪」—“greed for the five desires” to 「不漏其心」—“do not flow into his mind” |
| 1174 | 「乃至自知不受後有」—“and so on up to: know of myself that I will undergo no further existence” | 〔T02 0314c27〕 | The bhikṣu’s first request in the same discourse, from 「所以族姓子」—“for the sake of which a clansman” to 「自知不受後有」—“I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence” |
| 1174 | 「乃至浚輸涅槃」—“and so on up to: inclining toward nirvāṇa” | 〔T02 0315a08〕 | The Buddha’s teaching of the great tree in the same discourse, from 「不著此岸」—“does not get stuck on this shore” to 「浚輸涅槃」—“inclines toward nirvāṇa” |
| 1175 | 「如篋毒蛇譬經說」—“as taught in the Discourse on the Simile of the Basket of Venomous Snakes” | 〔T02 0316a01〕 | The explanation of the simile in Discourse 1172 of this fascicle, 「篋者,譬此身色麁四大」—“The basket is a likeness for this bodily form, the coarse four great elements”〔T02 0313c10〕 |
| 1175 | 「作,我今已作,以哀愍故,如篋毒蛇譬經說」—“…should do, I have now done, out of compassion, as taught in the Discourse on the Simile of the Basket of Venomous Snakes” | 〔T02 0316a06〕 | The text at the end of Discourse 1172 of this fascicle, 「大師慈悲安慰弟」—“Out of compassion the Teacher, consoling his disci…”〔T02 0313c25〕 |
| 1177 | 「如前篋毒蛇說」—“as taught before in the Basket of Venomous Snakes” | 〔T02 0317b15〕 | As above |
Phrases of the kind 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind,” which extend the teaching to the six faculties, are abbreviations within the discourses and are seen again and again throughout the fascicle; they are not listed. The abbreviations with 「乃至」—“and so on up to” within the discourses that refer to the earlier text of the same discourse or to stock phrases are not listed.
The Compendium of Topics’ own uddānas—the passages of the treatise that select and gather the discourses of this fascicle are recorded verbatim (the order of this fascicle is not changed on their basis, nor is an outline of this fascicle set up on their basis):
「因同分、思、縛、解脫、相、觸遍、」—“the same class of cause, volition, bond, liberation, mark, the pervasion of contact,”〔T30n1579 0815a06〕 「勝解、護根門、教愛、相為後。」—“resolve, guarding the sense doors, teaching and affection, and the marks come after.”〔T30n1579 0815a07〕
「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」—“only a condition, thought, wish, restraint of every kind,”〔T30n1579 0816c22〕 「入聖教不護、勝資糧善備、」—“entering the holy teaching without guarding, excellent provisions well prepared,”〔T30n1579 0816c23〕 「捨所學、著處、不善義、隨流、」—“abandoning the training, points of attachment, unskilled in the meaning, going with the stream,”〔T30n1579 0816c24〕 「菩薩勝餘乘、論施設最後。」—“the bodhisattva surpasses the other vehicles, and the treatise’s designation comes last.”〔T30n1579 0816c25〕
The passages of the last two items of the first uddāna (a separate uddāna), 「教愛」—“Teaching and Affection” and 「相為後」—“The Marks Come After,” stand in order in the place of Discourses 1164 and 1165: the passage of 「相為後」—“The Marks Come After” shares words with Discourse 1165 (third topic); the passage of 「教愛」—“Teaching and Affection” does not share enough words with Discourse 1164; this is recorded, and it is not listed as the mātṛkā. Of the passages of the twelve items of the second uddāna, 「唯緣」—“Only a Condition” shares words with Discourse 1166, 「尋思」—“Thought” with Discourse 1167, 「願」—“Wish” with Discourse 1168, 「一切種律儀」—“Restraint of Every Kind” with Discourse 1169, 「入聖教不護」—“Entering the Holy Teaching without Guarding” with Discourses 1170 and 1171 (the same passage also gathering the three causes and conditions of restraint), 「勝資糧善備」—“Excellent Provisions Well Prepared” with Discourse 1172, 「捨所學」—“Abandoning the Training” with Discourse 1173, 「著處」—“Points of Attachment” with Discourse 1174, 「不善義」—“Unskilled in the Meaning” with Discourse 1175, 「隨流」—“Going with the Stream” with Discourse 1176, and 「菩薩勝餘乘」—“The Bodhisattva Surpasses the Other Vehicles” with Discourse 1177; the passage of the last item, 「論施設」—“the treatise’s designation,” has already been listed in an earlier fascicle of this section, and nothing in the discourses of this fascicle corresponds to it. The names of the uddāna items appended beneath the headings of the third topic, the fourth topic, and part ① of the tenth topic are all readings.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the fourteen discourses of this fascicle, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100) has no parallel discourse found—among the Taishō notes to this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation; the Taishō collation notes mark no parallel in the Alternate Translation. This fascicle has no notes of collation against the Alternate Translation. No parallel is constructed here.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below, in the order of the discourses of this fascicle, are the passages of the treatise text in the Compendium of Topics that share the same words, verbatim, with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (the names of the treatise’s uddāna items are appended beneath each heading, as readings; see the first topic); where the words differ this is marked, and the sūtra is not changed by the treatise, nor the treatise by the sūtra.
The two extremes · well said (Discourse 1164 · teaching and affection)
- Sūtra: 「云何邊?云何二邊?云何為」—“What is an extreme? What are the two extremes? What is…”〔T02 0310b27〕; 「六內入處是一邊,六外入處是二邊,受是其」—“The six internal sense bases are one extreme, the six external sense bases are the second extreme, feeling is the…”〔T02 0310c01〕; 「皆是善說」—“is all well said”〔T02 0310c25〕; 「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」—“is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam”〔T02 0310c27〕
- Treatise: 「諸聖弟子於其大師所說」—“the noble disciples, with regard to what their great teacher has taught”〔T30n1579 0816b25〕; 「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」—“…the teaching of the Dharma, can rightly declare and can well proclaim”〔T30n1579 0816b26〕; 「如來以無量門廣宣聖教」—“the Tathāgata by immeasurable doors proclaims the holy teaching widely”〔T30n1579 0816b29〕; 「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」—“…[the Tathāgata] explains it in various ways for persons [of countless kinds], and in this teaching of the Dharma does not go against the nature of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0816c01〕
The shared word is 「說」—“say, teach”; the sūtra has 「皆是善說」—“is all well said,” the treatise 「能善宣說」—“can well proclaim”; the sūtra’s bhikṣus explaining differently and the Buddha approving all of them is close in sense to the treatise’s 「種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」—“explain it in various ways, and in this teaching of the Dharma they do not go against the nature of the Dharma,” but the words differ. The sūtra’s two extremes, middle, and seam are not found in this passage of the treatise. The shared words are not enough, and it is not listed as the mātṛkā (part ① of the tenth topic).
Young bhikṣus · impurity · guarding the sense doors (Discourse 1165 · the marks come after)
- Sūtra: 「何因何緣,新」—“By what cause, by what condition, do newly…”〔T02 0311a09〕; 「諸根欣悅,顏貌清淨,膚色鮮白」—“their faculties glad, their faces clear, their complexions fresh and bright”〔T02 0311a11〕; 「若見宿人,當作母想」—“If you see one who is older, you should regard her with the thought of a mother”〔T02 0311a15〕; 「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」—“This body, from the feet to the crown of the head, has bones for its frame, is plastered over with flesh”〔T02 0311a27〕; 「汝等應當守護根門,善攝其心」—“You should guard the sense doors and restrain the mind well”〔T02 0311b09〕; 「其身,善攝諸根,專一其念」—“…my body, restrain my faculties well, keep my mindfulness one-pointed”〔T02 0311b20〕
- Treatise: 「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」—“newly trained bhi[kṣus], who with a deep mind love and delight in the well-taught Dharma and Vinaya of the Buddha”〔T30n1579 0816c03〕; 「面貌熙怡極鮮潔故,膚體充實不羸損」—“because their faces are bright and extremely fresh and clean, their skin and bodies full and not wasted”〔T30n1579 0816c06〕; 「諸根適悅而寂靜故」—“because their faculties are pleased and still”〔T30n1579 0816c07〕; 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」—“first, reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached; second, reflecting on the thought of utter impurity”〔T30n1579 0816c11〕; 「三者、密護一切根門」—“third, closely guarding all the sense doors”〔T30n1579 0816c12〕; 「不令母邑摩觸身故,名善護身」—“because one does not let women touch the body, this is called guarding the body well”〔T30n1579 0816c14〕; 「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」—“guards his body well, keeps his faculties well, dwells well in right mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0816c18〕
The shared words are 「新學」—“newly trained,” 「諸根」—“the faculties,” 「不淨」—“impure,” 「根門」—“sense doors,” 「母」—“mother,” and 「善護其身」—“guards his body well”; the sūtra’s three causes and conditions (the thought of mother, sister, and daughter · the contemplation of the body’s impurity · guarding the sense doors) stand in the same order as the treatise’s three remedies for sexual lust (the thought of what should not be approached · the thought of utter impurity · closely guarding all the sense doors); the sūtra has 「欣悅」—“glad,” the treatise 「適悅」—“pleased”; the sūtra 「顏貌清淨」—“their faces clear,” the treatise 「面貌熙怡極鮮潔」—“their faces bright and extremely fresh and clean”; the sūtra 「膚色鮮白」—“their complexions fresh and bright,” the treatise 「膚體充實」—“their skin and bodies full”; the sūtra 「母想」—“the thought of a mother,” the treatise 「思惟不應行想」—“reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached”; the sūtra 「守護根門」—“guard the sense doors,” the treatise 「密護一切根門」—“closely guarding all the sense doors”; the sūtra 「善攝諸根」—“restrain the faculties well,” the treatise 「善守諸根」—“keeps his faculties well”; the sūtra 「專一其念」—“keep mindfulness one-pointed,” the treatise 「善住正念」—“dwells well in right mindfulness”; the words differ.
Because there are hands, taking is known · the six bases of contact (Discourse 1166 · only a condition)
- Sūtra: 「有手故知有取」—“Because there are hands, taking … is known”〔T02 0311b27〕; 「觸因緣生受,內覺若苦、若樂、不苦不樂」—“…contact as condition, there is feeling, felt within as painful, or pleasant, or neither painful nor pleasant”〔T02 0311c01〕; 「若無眼則無眼觸因緣生受」—“If there were no eye, there would be no feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition”〔T02 0311c05〕
- Treatise: 「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」—“…feeling arises, the six bases of contact only act as its condition”〔T30n1579 0816c27〕; 「手唯能作助取受緣」—“the hand can only act as a condition that helps in taking and receiving”〔T30n1579 0816c28〕
The shared words are 「手」—“hand,” 「取」—“take,” 「受」—“feeling, receive,” 「緣」—“condition,” and 「觸」—“contact”; the sūtra has 「眼觸因緣生受」—“feeling arisen with eye-contact as condition,” the treatise 「六觸處唯為作緣」—“the six bases of contact only act as its condition”; the sūtra 「取捨」—“taking and letting go,” the treatise 「取受」—“taking and receiving”; the words differ.
The tortoise withdraws its six · Māra · restraining the mind (Discourse 1167 · thought)
- Sūtra: 「有龜於中住止」—“a tortoise was dwelling there”〔T02 0311c11〕; 「知魔波旬常伺」—“Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches”〔T02 0311c15〕; 「比丘善攝心,密藏諸覺想」—“the bhikṣu, restraining his mind well, hides away his thoughts and perceptions”〔T02 0311c24〕
- Treatise: 「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」—“when the marks of excellent objects come and appear in the mind, know that this is the work of the class of Māra”〔T30n1579 0817a02〕; 「相應尋思攝心令住」—“…[from] the thought that accords with [objects], he gathers the mind and makes it abide”〔T30n1579 0817a04〕
The shared words are 「魔」—“Māra” and 「攝心」—“restrain the mind”; the sūtra has 「覺想」—“thoughts and perceptions,” the treatise 「尋思」—“thought”; the sūtra 「魔波旬」—“Māra Pāpīyas,” the treatise 「魔品類」—“the class of Māra”; the words differ. The simile of the tortoise and the jackal is not found in this passage of the treatise.
The seventh man · the five bonds · a bond so subtle (Discourse 1168 · wish)
- Sūtra: 「猶復念求當來世有」—“still longs for and seeks existence in the world to come”〔T02 0312a07〕; 「第七人重打令碎」—“as when the seventh man beats again and crushes it”〔T02 0312a08〕; 「以種種天五欲樂而娛樂之」—“they entertained him with the various pleasures of the five desires of heaven”〔T02 0312b03〕; 「即自見身被五繫縛」—“he saw himself bound with five bonds”〔T02 0312b06〕; 「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」—“…king, has even a bond so subtle as this; the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still”〔T02 0312b11〕; 「心動搖時,魔即隨縛;心不動搖,魔即隨解」—“When the mind wavers, Māra binds it accordingly; when the mind does not waver, Māra looses it accordingly”〔T02 0312b12〕
- Treatise: 「若有苾芻為求後有,自發誓願」—“If a bhikṣu, seeking later existence, makes a vow of his own”〔T30n1579 0817a14〕; 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」—“and cultivates pure conduct, then at that time he makes the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence”〔T30n1579 0817a15〕; 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」—“this wish for later existence, know, among those subtle bonds, is the subtlest of all”〔T30n1579 0817a18〕; 「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」—“as in the palace of the gods of the Thirty-Three there is a prison”〔T30n1579 0817a19〕; 「以天妙欲遊戲而住」—“he dwells at play with the wondrous desires of heaven”〔T30n1579 0817a21〕; 「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」—“if this mind arises, he loses the wondrous desires and sees himself again bound by the bonds”〔T30n1579 0817a22〕; 「此心若起,便即被縛」—“if this mind arises, he is at once bound”〔T30n1579 0817a26〕
The shared words are 「第七」—“seventh,” 「微細」—“subtle,” 「縛」—“bond,” 「三十三天」—“the gods of the Thirty-Three,” 「天」—“heaven,” and 「見自身」—“sees himself”; the sūtra’s seventh man beating again after the six men have beaten stands in the same order as the treatise’s 「第七後有苦因」—“the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence,” after the six bases of contact; the sūtra has 「念求當來世有」—“longs for and seeks existence in the world to come,” the treatise 「為求後有」—“seeking later existence”; the sūtra 「五繫」—“five bonds,” the treatise 「囹圄」—“a prison”; the sūtra 「天五欲樂」—“the pleasures of the five desires of heaven,” the treatise 「天妙欲」—“the wondrous desires of heaven”; the sūtra 「心動搖時」—“when the mind wavers,” the treatise 「此心若起」—“if this mind arises”; the words differ. The sūtra’s two paragraphs on wavering and on craving are not found in this passage of the treatise.
Guarding the field · the pen cattle · the lute (Discourse 1169 · restraint of every kind)
- Sūtra: 「於彼諸心善自防護」—“let them guard themselves well against those minds”〔T02 0312b19〕; 「譬如田夫有好田苗,其守田」—“Suppose a farmer has fine crops, and the field-[keeper]…”〔T02 0312b22〕; 「者懶惰放逸,欄牛噉食」—“…is lazy and heedless; the pen cattle eat them”〔T02 0312b23〕; 「復當如前過食田苗不」—“will it still go and eat the crops as before?”〔T02 0312c02〕; 「世間琴者是虛偽物」—“the lute of the world is a false thing”〔T02 0312c17〕; 「知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生」—“one knows that these things are impermanent, conditioned, arisen with the mind as cause and condition”〔T02 0312c20〕
- Treatise: 「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」—“with diligent effort one guards the faculties, and in their restraint…”〔T30n1579 0817a29〕; 「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」—“…restraint? It is a bhikṣu who, like one who works the fields”〔T30n1579 0817b05〕; 「生起善根苗稼」—“makes the crops of wholesome roots grow”〔T30n1579 0817b07〕; 「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」—“lets loose the ox of the mind that accords with improper attention, which enters the field of objects and ruins what…”〔T30n1579 0817b12〕; 「今得增上,猶如大王」—“now gains the upper hand, like a great king”〔T30n1579 0817b21〕; 「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」—“then sends, like a minister, what is strengthened by hearing the true Dharma…”〔T30n1579 0817b23〕; 「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」—“observes that the nature of the feeling so arisen is conditionally arisen; because its nature is conditionally arisen, its substance is im[permanent]…”〔T30n1579 0817b25〕
The shared words are 「守」—“guard,” 「苗」—“crops,” 「牛」—“ox, cattle,” 「田」—“field,” 「大王」—“great king,” 「臣」—“minister,” and 「緣生」—“conditionally arisen”; the sūtra has 「善自防護」—“guard themselves well,” the treatise 「守護諸根」—“guards the faculties”; the sūtra 「田夫」—“farmer,” the treatise 「營農者」—“one who works the fields”; the sūtra 「欄牛」—“the pen cattle,” the treatise 「心牛」—“the ox of the mind”; the sūtra 「心因緣生」—“arisen with the mind as cause and condition,” the treatise 「緣生性」—“nature of being conditionally arisen”; the words differ. The name of the sūtra’s lute is not found in this passage of the treatise; the sūtra’s king and ministers are used by the treatise as likenesses, 「大王」—“great king” and 「臣」—“minister.”
The leper · restraint and non-restraint (Discourse 1170 · entering the holy teaching without guarding)
- Sūtra: 「如癩病人,四體」—“like a leper, his four limbs…”〔T02 0312c25〕; 「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」—“enters the reeds and rushes, is wounded by the various thorny leaves and needles”〔T02 0312c26〕; 「當說律儀、不律儀」—“I will now teach restraint and non-restraint”〔T02 0313a03〕; 「眾多覺想相續,不見過患」—“many thoughts and perceptions arise one after another, and he does not see the danger”〔T02 0313a06〕
- Treatise: 「復次,若諸苾芻已入聖教,不護諸根,彼便」—“Further, if bhikṣus who have entered the holy teaching do not guard the faculties, they then…”〔T30n1579 0817c21〕; 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」—“one who does not guard the faculties in this way is like a leper entering a thicket of reeds and rushes”〔T30n1579 0817c23〕; 「如其葉可愛境界破裂其身」—“like its leaves, lovely objects tear his body”〔T30n1579 0817c24〕; 「如菅茅」—“like the sedge and reeds”〔T30n1579 0817c28〕; 「此中云何名非律儀」—“Here, what is called non-restraint?”〔T30n1579 0818a11〕; 「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」—“…improperly grasps falsely at the signs and wrong perceptions of the particulars; with wrong perception first, in its abiding…”〔T30n1579 0818a13〕; 「說一切過失如實觀見」—“…[he is unable to] observe and see as they really are all the faults taught [before]”〔T30n1579 0818a15〕; 「當知即是律儀行相」—“know that this is the mode of restraint”〔T30n1579 0818a20〕
The shared words are 「癩病人」—“leper,” 「荻」—“rushes,” 「茅」—“reeds,” 「葉」—“leaves,” 「律儀」—“restraint,” and 「想」—“perception”; the sūtra has 「茅荻」—“reeds and rushes,” the treatise 「蘆荻叢」—“a thicket of reeds and rushes” and 「菅茅」—“sedge and reeds”; the sūtra 「刺葉」—“thorny leaves,” the treatise 「其葉」—“its leaves”; the sūtra 「不律儀」—“non-restraint,” the treatise 「非律儀」—“non-restraint” (another form); the sūtra 「覺想相續」—“thoughts and perceptions arise one after another,” the treatise 「邪想為先」—“with wrong perception first”; the sūtra 「過患」—“danger,” the treatise 「過失」—“fault”; the words differ.
The six kinds of creatures · the firm post (Discourse 1171 · the three causes and conditions of entering the holy teaching without guarding)
- Sūtra: 「得六種眾生」—“obtains six kinds of creatures”〔T02 0313a16〕; 「各各嗜欲到所」—“each longs to go to the place…”〔T02 0313a22〕; 「往反疲極,以繩繫故,終依於柱」—“going back and forth until exhausted; because they are tied with a rope, in the end they stay by the post”〔T02 0313b06〕; 「堅柱者,譬身念處」—“the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body”〔T02 0313b08〕
- Treatise: 「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」—“with wisdom from hearing that accords with spiritual power, one restrains and holds the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts”〔T30n1579 0818a23〕; 「中間繫縛」—“bound in between”〔T30n1579 0818a25〕; 「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」—“each runs off scattered to its separate objects, yet they cannot in the end…”〔T30n1579 0818a28〕; 「逃竄」—“flee”〔T30n1579 0818a29〕; 「勤修循身正念」—“diligently cultivates right mindfulness following the body”〔T30n1579 0818b03〕; 「復能各各馳散別別境界」—“…[they are no longer] able each to run off scattered to their separate objects”〔T30n1579 0818b04〕
The shared words are 「六根」—“the six faculties,” 「各各」—“each,” 「繫縛」—“bound,” and 「境界」—“objects”; the sūtra has 「六種眾生」—“six kinds of creatures,” the treatise 「蟲獸相似六根」—“the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts”; the sūtra 「堅柱」—“the firm post” and 「身念處」—“mindfulness of the body,” the treatise 「循身正念」—“right mindfulness following the body”; the sūtra 「嗜欲到所安處」—“longs to go to the place where it is at ease,” the treatise 「馳散別別境界」—“runs off scattered to its separate objects”; the words differ.
The basket of venomous snakes · the empty village · the raft (Discourse 1172 · excellent provisions well prepared)
- Sūtra: 「盛一篋中」—“kept in one basket”〔T02 0313b16〕; 「我取諸草木,縛束成栰」—“I will gather various grasses and branches and bind them into a raft”〔T02 0313c04〕; 「渡至彼岸」—“cross to the far shore”〔T02 0313c05〕; 「空村者,譬六內入」—“The empty village is a likeness for the six internal sense bases”〔T02 0313c15〕; 「彼岸清涼安樂者,譬無餘涅」—“The far shore, cool and happy, is a likeness for nirvāṇa without re[mainder]”〔T02 0313c22〕; 「栰者,譬八正道」—“The raft is a likeness for the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0313c23〕
- Treatise: 「種互違為所依止一切疾病」—“…[great] elements at odds with one another are the support of all illnesses”〔T30n1579 0818b09〕; 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」—“by the well-purified true knowledge of not self, as though entering an empty room, one directly realizes that the internal and external six…”〔T30n1579 0818b16〕; 「處皆空」—“…bases are all empty”〔T30n1579 0818b17〕; 「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」—“after this one further realizes the element of final nirvāṇa without remainder of support”〔T30n1579 0818b22〕; 「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」—“like grass and wood, branches, stalks, and leaves, the wisdom of the doors of the true Dharma—[having first cultivated it, he] gathers the dharmas of the noble path”〔T30n1579 0818b23〕; 「隨法行為所依筏」—“practice in accordance with the Dharma is the raft relied on”〔T30n1579 0818b24〕; 「眾苦,到於彼岸」—“…the many sufferings, reaching the far shore”〔T30n1579 0818b27〕
The shared words are 「草木」—“grass and wood,” 「空」—“empty,” 「彼岸」—“the far shore,” and 「涅槃」—“nirvāṇa”; the sūtra has 「空村」—“empty village,” the treatise 「空室」—“empty room”; the sūtra 「無餘涅槃」—“nirvāṇa without remainder,” the treatise 「無有餘依般涅槃界」—“the element of final nirvāṇa without remainder of support”; the sūtra 「栰」—“raft,” the treatise 「筏」—“raft” (another form); the sūtra 「八正道」—“noble eightfold path,” the treatise 「聖道法」—“the dharmas of the noble path”; the sūtra 「地界若諍」—“if the earth element is in strife,” the treatise 「大種互違」—“the great elements at odds with one another”; the words differ. The sūtra’s names of the four venomous snakes, the five enemies with drawn swords, and the six inner thieves are not found in this passage of the treatise.
The pit of fire · where it goes and where it dwells · giving up the precepts and falling back (Discourse 1173 · abandoning the training)
- Sūtra: 「欲念、欲著不永覆心,知其欲心行處、住處」—“sensual longing and sensual attachment do not forever cover his mind; he knows where his desiring mind goes and where it dwells”〔T02 0314a06〕; 「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」—“How does the learned noble disciple see the five desires as a pit of fire?”〔T02 0314a13〕; 「聞聖弟子鈍根生念,尋滅如是」—“…the thought born of the learned noble disciple’s dull faculties at once ceases; so it is”〔T02 0314b12〕; 「若王、大臣若親往詣其所」—“Suppose a king or a minister, or his kin, goes to where he is”〔T02 0314b13〕; 「彼當還戒退減」—“will he give up the precepts and fall back?”〔T02 0314b17〕; 「於有漏處,寂滅清涼」—“with regard to the places of outflows, it is stilled and cool”〔T02 0314b26〕
- Treatise: 「已,復還退捨正所修學」—“…having done so, he turns back again and abandons the training he was rightly pursuing”〔T30n1579 0818b29〕; 「欲,不能上品觀其過患」—“…desire, he cannot observe its danger at the highest grade”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕; 「又於行時及於住」—“further, when going and when dwel[ling]…”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕; 「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」—“…thought. Further, he is without fearlessness, if a king or another, on some matter, calls and presses him”〔T30n1579 0818c06〕; 「復有親愛,於諸親屬有所顧」—“further, there is affection, and he has some regard for his kin”〔T30n1579 0818c07〕; 「所緣境,名順漏法」—“…the objects taken, called the things conducive to outflows”〔T30n1579 0818c19〕; 「妙慧正通達故,說名於此順漏法中其心」—“because of rightly penetrating with excellent wisdom, it is said that among these things conducive to outflows his mind…”〔T30n1579 0818c21〕; 「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」—“…is still; because there are still faint and weak entanglements born under the power of lost mindfulness, it is not yet called…”〔T30n1579 0818c22〕; 「清涼、未名宴默」—“…cool, not yet called at rest in silence”〔T30n1579 0818c23〕; 「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」—“because all the outflows are forever cut off, it is also called cool”〔T30n1579 0818c24〕
The shared words are 「還」—“turn back,” 「退」—“fall back,” 「行」—“go,” 「住」—“dwell,” 「若王」—“if a king,” 「親」—“kin,” 「漏」—“outflows,” and 「清涼」—“cool”; the sūtra has 「還戒退減」—“give up the precepts and fall back,” the treatise 「還退捨正所修學」—“turns back and abandons the training he was rightly pursuing”; the sūtra 「行處、住處」—“where it goes and where it dwells,” the treatise 「行時及於住」—“when going and when dwelling”; the sūtra 「若王、大臣若親」—“a king or a minister, or his kin,” the treatise 「若王、若餘」—“if a king or another” and 「親屬」—“kin”; the sūtra 「有漏處」—“the places of outflows,” the treatise 「順漏法」—“the things conducive to outflows”; the sūtra 「寂滅清涼」—“stilled and cool,” the treatise 「寂靜」—“still” and 「清涼」—“cool”; the sūtra 「生於正念」—“as right mindfulness arises”〔T02 0314b08〕, the treatise 「失念」—“lost mindfulness”; the words differ (the character 「生」—“arise” is read 「失」—“lose” in the three editions; see the ninth topic). The sūtra’s similes of the pit of fire, the mango grove, the iron ball, and the Ganges are not found in this passage of the treatise.
The great tree in the Ganges · being taken by humans, being taken by non-humans · rotting (Discourse 1174 · points of attachment)
- Sūtra: 「見恒水中有一大樹,隨流而下」—“saw a great tree in the Ganges, coming down with the current”〔T02 0314c14〕; 「此岸者,謂六入處」—“This shore means the six sense bases”〔T02 0314c28〕; 「人取者,猶如有一習近俗人及出」—“Being taken by humans: it is as when a person draws near to lay people and to those gone [forth]…”〔T02 0314c29〕; 「非人取者,猶如有」—“Being taken by non-humans: it is as when…”〔T02 0315a02〕; 「人願修梵行」—“a person wishes to cultivate pure conduct”〔T02 0315a03〕; 「一還戒退轉」—“…one gives up the precepts and turns back”〔T02 0315a05〕; 「腐敗者,犯戒行惡不善法」—“Rotting is breaking the precepts and doing evil unwholesome things”〔T02 0315a05〕; 「寡聞,猶莠稗、吹貝之聲」—“…of little learning, like weeds and tares, like the sound of a blown conch”〔T02 0315a06〕
- Treatise: 「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」—“What are called the four kinds of points of attachment? There is a bhikṣu who, with regard to the internal…”〔T30n1579 0819a03〕; 「外處有貪愛故」—“…and external bases, because there is greedy craving”〔T30n1579 0819a04〕; 「家及出家眾共相雜住」—“…lay people and those gone forth, dwelling mixed together with them”〔T30n1579 0819a15〕; 「發起邪願行於梵行」—“gives rise to a wrong wish and practices pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0819a17〕; 「能令退捨正所修」—“can make one turn back and abandon what one was rightly cultivating”〔T30n1579 0819a19〕; 「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」—“…, taught at length up to: the sound of a conch, the conduct of a dog”〔T30n1579 0819a23〕; 「公然犯戒」—“openly breaks the precepts”〔T30n1579 0819a24〕
The shared words are 「出家」—“gone forth,” 「願」—“wish,” 「梵行」—“pure conduct,” 「退」—“turn back,” and 「犯戒」—“break the precepts”; the sūtra has 「此岸」—“this shore” and 「彼岸」—“the far shore,” the treatise 「於內」—“with regard to the internal” and 「外處」—“external bases”; the sūtra 「人取」—“being taken by humans,” the treatise 「家及出家眾共相雜住」—“dwelling mixed together with lay people and those gone forth”; the sūtra 「非人取」—“being taken by non-humans,” the treatise 「發起邪願行於梵行」—“gives rise to a wrong wish and practices pure conduct”; the sūtra 「還戒退轉」—“gives up the precepts and turns back,” the treatise 「退捨正所修」—“turn back and abandon what one was rightly cultivating”; the sūtra 「吹貝之聲」—“the sound of a blown conch,” the treatise 「螺音狗行」—“the sound of a conch, the conduct of a dog”; the words differ. The sūtra’s sinking and islet are not found in this passage of the treatise; the account of Nantu in the latter half of the sūtra is not found in this passage of the treatise.
The kiṃśuka tree · the border city · purity of vision (Discourse 1175 · unskilled in the meaning)
- Sūtra: 「比丘云何知、云何見,得見清淨?」—“How does a bhikṣu know, how does he see, to attain purity of vision?”〔T02 0315b09〕; 「記說,心不歡喜」—“…declaration, was not glad at heart”〔T02 0315b14〕; 「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」—“one knows rightly, as it really is, the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six elements”〔T02 0315b16〕; 「於五受陰觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如」—“one observes the five aggregates of clinging as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a…”〔T02 0315b20〕; 「見,而為記說,是故不同」—“…seen, they made their declaration, and therefore they differed”〔T02 0315c16〕; 「識住。四守門者,謂四念處」—“…stations of consciousness. The four gatekeepers means the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0316a03〕; 「使者,謂止、觀」—“The messengers means calm and insight”〔T02 0316a04〕
- Treatise: 「復次,有諸苾芻於義不善,從他所聞種種」—“Further, there are bhikṣus unskilled in the meaning who, hearing from others various…”〔T30n1579 0819a26〕; 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」—“…words and expressions of one meaning, then harbour doubt and are not glad”〔T30n1579 0819a27〕; 「文有差別,義無差別」—“the wording differs, the meaning does not differ”〔T30n1579 0819b06〕; 「緣內外處四種識住」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness that take the internal and external bases as object”〔T30n1579 0819b12〕; 「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」—“cultivates mindfulness following the body, upheld by excellent śamatha and vipaśyanā”〔T30n1579 0819b13〕; 「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」—“close to direct realization, calm and insight proceed together”〔T30n1579 0819b15〕; 「能得一切諸漏永盡」—“can attain the forever ending of all the outflows”〔T30n1579 0819b17〕
The shared words are 「歡喜」—“glad,” 「識住」—“stations of consciousness,” 「止觀」—“calm and insight,” and 「漏」—“outflows”; the sūtra has 「心不歡喜」—“was not glad at heart,” the treatise 「不生歡喜」—“are not glad”; the sūtra 「是故不同」—“therefore they differed,” the treatise 「文有差別,義無差別」—“the wording differs, the meaning does not differ”; the sūtra 「四識住」—“the four stations of consciousness,” the treatise 「四種識住」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness”; the sūtra 「四念處」—“the four foundations of mindfulness,” the treatise 「循身念」—“mindfulness following the body”; the sūtra 「止、觀」—“calm and insight,” the treatise 「止觀雙行」—“calm and insight proceed together”; the sūtra 「所因思惟法不起」—“because of the things one reflects on … do not arise”〔T02 0315c17〕 and 「諸漏」—“the outflows,” the treatise 「諸漏永盡」—“the forever ending of all the outflows”; the words differ. The names of the sūtra’s kiṃśuka tree and border city are not found in this passage of the treatise.
Things with outflows and things without outflows · Māra of the heavens · dry grass (Discourse 1176 · going with the stream)
- Sūtra: 「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」—“You should teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus; I now have a backache”〔T02 0316b07〕; 「我今當說漏、不漏法」—“I will now teach things with outflows and things without outflows”〔T02 0316b13〕; 「天魔波旬」—“Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens”〔T02 0316b18〕; 「伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕」—“watches for his weak points, and in his eye and forms finds a gap”〔T02 0316b19〕; 「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」—“It is like a heap of dry grass: when fire starts on its four sides, it at once burns”〔T02 0316b21〕; 「是名有漏法經」—“this is called the Discourse on Things with Outflows”〔T02 0316b27〕; 「是名無漏法經」—“this is called the Discourse on Things without Outflows”〔T02 0316c13〕
- Treatise: 「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」—“Further, the person who, as said before, does not guard the sense doors”〔T30n1579 0819b19〕; 「知性堅執已,便往其所,以諸境界而媚惑」—“…having known that his nature holds firmly, then goes to where he is and beguiles him with objects”〔T30n1579 0819b22〕; 「羅而得其便」—“…and gets his chance”〔T30n1579 0819b24〕; 「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」—“because his desire and delight for nirvāṇa is weak, because his affection is weak, he is like dry, rotten reeds and grass”〔T30n1579 0819b26〕; 「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」—“…a house, and Māra then heaps up there the torch-fire of lovely objects and burns it”〔T30n1579 0819b27〕; 「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」—“all the white class opposed to this, know, is called not going with the stream”〔T30n1579 0819c05〕
The shared words are 「魔」—“Māra,” 「其所」—“where he is,” 「乾」—“dry,” 「草」—“grass,” and 「火」—“fire”; the sūtra has 「往詣其所」—“goes to where he is,” the treatise 「便往其所」—“then goes to where he is”; the sūtra 「得其闕」—“finds a gap,” the treatise 「得其便」—“gets his chance”; the sūtra 「枯乾草積」—“a heap of dry grass,” the treatise 「乾朽葦草」—“dry, rotten reeds and grass”; the sūtra 「不住身念處」—“does not dwell in mindfulness of the body,” the treatise 「不護根門」—“does not guard the sense doors”; the sūtra 「無漏法」—“things without outflows,” the treatise 「非順流」—“not going with the stream”; the words differ.
The river of ashes · the bodhisattva mahāsattva · the acceptance of the Dharma (Discourse 1177 · the bodhisattva surpasses the other vehicles)
- Sūtra: 「譬如灰河,兩岸」—“Suppose there is a river of ashes, both banks…”〔T02 0316c24〕; 「復見清涼八分之水」—“Again he sees cool water of eight qualities”〔T02 0317a04〕; 「愛——欲愛、色愛、無色愛。兩岸極熱者,謂內、外」—“…cravings—craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless. Both banks scorching hot means the internal and external…”〔T02 0317a22〕; 「多諸利刺者,謂五欲功德」—“Full of sharp thorns means the five strands of sense pleasure”〔T02 0317a23〕; 「中有一人不愚不癡者,謂」—“Among them one man not foolish, not deluded, means…”〔T02 0317a25〕; 「菩薩摩訶薩」—“the bodhisattva mahāsattva”〔T02 0317a26〕; 「微見小明者,謂得法忍」—“Faintly seeing a little light means attaining the acceptance of the Dharma”〔T02 0317a27〕; 「正見。八分水者,謂八聖道」—“…right view. The water of eight qualities means the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0317a29〕; 「正身坐者,謂無餘涅槃」—“Sitting with the body upright means nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T02 0317b02〕; 「四方風吹者,謂四增心見法」—“The wind blowing from the four sides means the four higher states of mind … in the Dharma seen”〔T02 0317b04〕; 「舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪」—“Raising his voice and calling out means turning the wheel of the Dharma”〔T02 0317b05〕
- Treatise: 「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」—“know that it gathers in all the right practices of the bodhisattva in his last existence”〔T30n1579 0819c07〕; 「勝聲聞乘,為無有上」—“surpasses the vehicle of the śrāvakas, and is unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0819c08〕; 「諦察法忍性現前」—“the nature of the acceptance that examines the Dharma closely becomes present”〔T30n1579 0819c09〕; 「修世間正見現在前故」—“because worldly right view, cultivated, becomes present”〔T30n1579 0819c11〕; 「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」—“sees the fools fallen into the river of greedy craving, swept along and drowning with the current”〔T30n1579 0819c16〕; 「見彼內外六處三毒火」—“sees the fire of the three poisons in their internal and external six bases”〔T30n1579 0819c19〕; 「住於兩岸」—“dwelling on both banks”〔T30n1579 0819c20〕; 「憂苦、種種災橫、諸惡毒刺遍布其下」—“…sorrow and suffering, all kinds of calamities, evil poisonous thorns spread everywhere beneath it”〔T30n1579 0819c21〕; 「冥處在其中」—“…a dark place, within it”〔T30n1579 0819c23〕; 「自然受持禁戒」—“naturally takes up and keeps the precepts”〔T30n1579 0820a08〕; 「至最後八聖支道」—“up to the last, the path of eight noble factors”〔T30n1579 0820b02〕; 「所謂修習無上覺支」—“namely, cultivating the unsurpassed factors of awakening”〔T30n1579 0820b10〕; 「證得四種現法樂住」—“realizes the four kinds of dwelling happily in the Dharma seen”〔T30n1579 0820b14〕; 「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“the worldly meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments”〔T30n1579 0820b15〕; 「大王,所謂法王」—“…great king, namely the king of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0820b25〕; 「得受安樂諸坐臥具自在」—“obtains at will the furnishings for sitting and lying in ease”〔T30n1579 0820b28〕
The shared words are 「菩薩」—“bodhisattva,” 「法忍」—“acceptance of the Dharma,” 「正見」—“right view,” 「愛」—“craving,” 「河」—“river,” 「兩岸」—“both banks,” 「刺」—“thorn,” 「冥」—“dark,” 「解脫」—“liberation,” and 「坐臥」—“sitting and lying”; the sūtra’s items—the river of ashes, both banks, the sharp thorns, the darkness, the effort of hands and feet, the level ground, the water of eight qualities, the seven kinds of flowers, the four-tiered hall, sitting with the body upright, the scattered flowers, sitting and lying at ease—follow in broadly the same sequence as the treatise’s river of greedy craving, the fire of the three poisons in the internal and external six bases, both banks, the poisonous thorns, the dark place, the precepts, the path of eight noble factors, the factors of awakening, dwelling happily in the Dharma seen, the meditations and liberations, and the furnishings for sitting and lying; the sūtra has 「灰河」—“river of ashes,” the treatise 「貪愛河」—“river of greedy craving”; the sūtra 「兩岸極熱」—“both banks scorching hot,” the treatise 「內外六處三毒火」—“the fire of the three poisons in the internal and external six bases”; the sūtra 「利刺」—“sharp thorns,” the treatise 「毒刺」—“poisonous thorns”; the sūtra 「得平地者,謂」—“Reaching level ground means”〔T02 0317a27〕 「持戒」—“keeping the precepts,” the treatise 「受持禁戒」—“takes up and keeps the precepts”; the sūtra 「八聖道」—“the eightfold noble path,” the treatise 「八聖支道」—“the path of eight noble factors”; the sūtra 「七覺分」—“the seven factors of awakening,” the treatise 「覺支」—“factors of awakening”; the sūtra 「四增心見法安樂住」—“the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen,” the treatise 「四種現法樂住」—“the four kinds of dwelling happily in the Dharma seen”; the sūtra 「諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受」—“the meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments,” the treatise 「靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments” (other words); the sūtra 「自恣坐臥者,謂」—“Sitting and lying at ease as he pleases means”〔T02 0317b03〕 「如來」—“the Tathāgata,” the treatise 「法王」—“the king of the Dharma” and 「坐臥具」—“the furnishings for sitting and lying”; the words differ.
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The Selection on the Sense Bases in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddānas it sets up (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.
1. Teaching and Affection—right declaration of the two kinds of mark (shares with Discourse 1164 the word 「說」—“say, teach”; the shared words are not enough; recorded)
「諸聖弟子於其大師所說」—“the noble disciples, with regard to what their great teacher has taught”〔T30n1579 0816b25〕 「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」—“…the teaching of the Dharma, can rightly declare and can well proclaim”〔T30n1579 0816b26〕 「如來以無量門廣宣聖教」—“the Tathāgata by immeasurable doors proclaims the holy teaching widely”〔T30n1579 0816b29〕 「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」—“…[the Tathāgata] explains it in various ways for persons [of countless kinds], and in this teaching of the Dharma does not go against the nature of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0816c01〕
2. The Marks Come After—the marks of body and mind of newly trained bhikṣus · the three remedies for sexual lust (shares with Discourse 1165 the words 「新學」—“newly trained,” 「諸根」—“the faculties,” 「不淨」—“impure,” 「根門」—“sense doors,” 「母」—“mother,” and 「善護其身」—“guards his body well”)
「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」—“newly trained bhi[kṣus], who with a deep mind love and delight in the well-taught Dharma and Vinaya of the Buddha”〔T30n1579 0816c03〕 「面貌熙怡極鮮潔故,膚體充實不羸損」—“because their faces are bright and extremely fresh and clean, their skin and bodies full and not wasted”〔T30n1579 0816c06〕 「諸根適悅而寂靜故」—“because their faculties are pleased and still”〔T30n1579 0816c07〕 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」—“first, reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached; second, reflecting on the thought of utter impurity”〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 「三者、密護一切根門」—“third, closely guarding all the sense doors”〔T30n1579 0816c12〕 「不令母邑摩觸身故,名善護身」—“because one does not let women touch the body, this is called guarding the body well”〔T30n1579 0816c14〕 「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」—“guards his body well, keeps his faculties well, dwells well in right mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0816c18〕
3. Only a Condition—the six bases of contact only act as its condition (shares with Discourse 1166 the words 「手」—“hand,” 「取」—“take,” 「受」—“feeling, receive,” 「緣」—“condition,” and 「觸」—“contact”)
「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」—“…feeling arises, the six bases of contact only act as its condition”〔T30n1579 0816c27〕 「手唯能作助取受緣」—“the hand can only act as a condition that helps in taking and receiving”〔T30n1579 0816c28〕
4. Thought—the work of the class of Māra · restraining the mind and making it abide (shares with Discourse 1167 the words 「魔」—“Māra” and 「攝心」—“restrain the mind”)
「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」—“when the marks of excellent objects come and appear in the mind, know that this is the work of the class of Māra”〔T30n1579 0817a02〕 「相應尋思攝心令住」—“…[from] the thought that accords with [objects], he gathers the mind and makes it abide”〔T30n1579 0817a04〕
5. Wish—the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence · the subtle bond (shares with Discourse 1168 the words 「第七」—“seventh,” 「微細」—“subtle,” 「縛」—“bond,” 「三十三天」—“the gods of the Thirty-Three,” and 「見自身」—“sees himself”)
「若有苾芻為求後有,自發誓願」—“If a bhikṣu, seeking later existence, makes a vow of his own”〔T30n1579 0817a14〕 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」—“and cultivates pure conduct, then at that time he makes the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence”〔T30n1579 0817a15〕 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」—“this wish for later existence, know, among those subtle bonds, is the subtlest of all”〔T30n1579 0817a18〕 「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」—“as in the palace of the gods of the Thirty-Three there is a prison”〔T30n1579 0817a19〕 「以天妙欲遊戲而住」—“he dwells at play with the wondrous desires of heaven”〔T30n1579 0817a21〕 「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」—“if this mind arises, he loses the wondrous desires and sees himself again bound by the bonds”〔T30n1579 0817a22〕 「此心若起,便即被縛」—“if this mind arises, he is at once bound”〔T30n1579 0817a26〕
6. Restraint of Every Kind—one who works the fields · the ox of the mind · the great king and the minister (shares with Discourse 1169 the words 「守」—“guard,” 「苗」—“crops,” 「牛」—“ox, cattle,” 「田」—“field,” 「大王」—“great king,” 「臣」—“minister,” and 「緣生」—“conditionally arisen”)
「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」—“with diligent effort one guards the faculties, and in their restraint…”〔T30n1579 0817a29〕 「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」—“…restraint? It is a bhikṣu who, like one who works the fields”〔T30n1579 0817b05〕 「生起善根苗稼」—“makes the crops of wholesome roots grow”〔T30n1579 0817b07〕 「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」—“lets loose the ox of the mind that accords with improper attention, which enters the field of objects and ruins what…”〔T30n1579 0817b12〕 「今得增上,猶如大王」—“now gains the upper hand, like a great king”〔T30n1579 0817b21〕 「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」—“then sends, like a minister, what is strengthened by hearing the true Dharma…”〔T30n1579 0817b23〕 「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」—“observes that the nature of the feeling so arisen is conditionally arisen; because its nature is conditionally arisen, its substance is im[permanent]…”〔T30n1579 0817b25〕
7. Entering the Holy Teaching without Guarding—the leper entering a thicket of reeds and rushes · non-restraint and restraint (shares with Discourse 1170 the words 「癩病人」—“leper,” 「荻」—“rushes,” 「茅」—“reeds,” 「葉」—“leaves,” 「律儀」—“restraint,” and 「想」—“perception”)
「復次,若諸苾芻已入聖教,不護諸根,彼便」—“Further, if bhikṣus who have entered the holy teaching do not guard the faculties, they then…”〔T30n1579 0817c21〕 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」—“one who does not guard the faculties in this way is like a leper entering a thicket of reeds and rushes”〔T30n1579 0817c23〕 「如其葉可愛境界破裂其身」—“like its leaves, lovely objects tear his body”〔T30n1579 0817c24〕 「如菅茅」—“like the sedge and reeds”〔T30n1579 0817c28〕 「此中云何名非律儀」—“Here, what is called non-restraint?”〔T30n1579 0818a11〕 「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」—“…improperly grasps falsely at the signs and wrong perceptions of the particulars; with wrong perception first, in its abiding…”〔T30n1579 0818a13〕 「說一切過失如實觀見」—“…[he is unable to] observe and see as they really are all the faults taught [before]”〔T30n1579 0818a15〕 「當知即是律儀行相」—“know that this is the mode of restraint”〔T30n1579 0818a20〕
8. Entering the Holy Teaching without Guarding (continued)—the three causes and conditions of restraint · restraining and holding the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts (shares with Discourse 1171 the words 「六根」—“the six faculties,” 「各各」—“each,” 「繫縛」—“bound,” and 「境界」—“objects”)
「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」—“with wisdom from hearing that accords with spiritual power, one restrains and holds the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts”〔T30n1579 0818a23〕 「中間繫縛」—“bound in between”〔T30n1579 0818a25〕 「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」—“each runs off scattered to its separate objects, yet they cannot in the end…”〔T30n1579 0818a28〕 「逃竄」—“flee”〔T30n1579 0818a29〕 「勤修循身正念」—“diligently cultivates right mindfulness following the body”〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 「復能各各馳散別別境界」—“…[they are no longer] able each to run off scattered to their separate objects”〔T30n1579 0818b04〕
9. Excellent Provisions Well Prepared—three kinds of danger · the empty room · the raft relied on (shares with Discourse 1172 the words 「草木」—“grass and wood,” 「空」—“empty,” 「彼岸」—“the far shore,” and 「涅槃」—“nirvāṇa”)
「種互違為所依止一切疾病」—“…[great] elements at odds with one another are the support of all illnesses”〔T30n1579 0818b09〕 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」—“by the well-purified true knowledge of not self, as though entering an empty room, one directly realizes that the internal and external six…”〔T30n1579 0818b16〕 「處皆空」—“…bases are all empty”〔T30n1579 0818b17〕 「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」—“after this one further realizes the element of final nirvāṇa without remainder of support”〔T30n1579 0818b22〕 「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」—“like grass and wood, branches, stalks, and leaves, the wisdom of the doors of the true Dharma—[having first cultivated it, he] gathers the dharmas of the noble path”〔T30n1579 0818b23〕 「隨法行為所依筏」—“practice in accordance with the Dharma is the raft relied on”〔T30n1579 0818b24〕 「眾苦,到於彼岸」—“…the many sufferings, reaching the far shore”〔T30n1579 0818b27〕
10. Abandoning the Training—turning back and abandoning by seven causes and conditions · the things conducive to outflows · lost mindfulness (shares with Discourse 1173 the words 「還」—“turn back,” 「退」—“fall back,” 「行」—“go,” 「住」—“dwell,” 「若王」—“if a king,” 「親」—“kin,” 「漏」—“outflows,” and 「清涼」—“cool”)
「已,復還退捨正所修學」—“…having done so, he turns back again and abandons the training he was rightly pursuing”〔T30n1579 0818b29〕 「欲,不能上品觀其過患」—“…desire, he cannot observe its danger at the highest grade”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 「又於行時及於住」—“further, when going and when dwel[ling]…”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」—“…thought. Further, he is without fearlessness, if a king or another, on some matter, calls and presses him”〔T30n1579 0818c06〕 「復有親愛,於諸親屬有所顧」—“further, there is affection, and he has some regard for his kin”〔T30n1579 0818c07〕 「所緣境,名順漏法」—“…the objects taken, called the things conducive to outflows”〔T30n1579 0818c19〕 「妙慧正通達故,說名於此順漏法中其心」—“because of rightly penetrating with excellent wisdom, it is said that among these things conducive to outflows his mind…”〔T30n1579 0818c21〕 「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」—“…is still; because there are still faint and weak entanglements born under the power of lost mindfulness, it is not yet called…”〔T30n1579 0818c22〕 「清涼、未名宴默」—“…cool, not yet called at rest in silence”〔T30n1579 0818c23〕 「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」—“because all the outflows are forever cut off, it is also called cool”〔T30n1579 0818c24〕
11. Points of Attachment—the four kinds of points of attachment (shares with Discourse 1174 the words 「出家」—“gone forth,” 「願」—“wish,” 「梵行」—“pure conduct,” 「退」—“turn back,” and 「犯戒」—“break the precepts”)
「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」—“What are called the four kinds of points of attachment? There is a bhikṣu who, with regard to the internal…”〔T30n1579 0819a03〕 「外處有貪愛故」—“…and external bases, because there is greedy craving”〔T30n1579 0819a04〕 「家及出家眾共相雜住」—“…lay people and those gone forth, dwelling mixed together with them”〔T30n1579 0819a15〕 「發起邪願行於梵行」—“gives rise to a wrong wish and practices pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0819a17〕 「能令退捨正所修」—“can make one turn back and abandon what one was rightly cultivating”〔T30n1579 0819a19〕 「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」—“…, taught at length up to: the sound of a conch, the conduct of a dog”〔T30n1579 0819a23〕 「公然犯戒」—“openly breaks the precepts”〔T30n1579 0819a24〕
12. Unskilled in the Meaning—the wording differs, the meaning does not differ (shares with Discourse 1175 the words 「歡喜」—“glad,” 「識住」—“stations of consciousness,” 「止觀」—“calm and insight,” and 「漏」—“outflows”)
「復次,有諸苾芻於義不善,從他所聞種種」—“Further, there are bhikṣus unskilled in the meaning who, hearing from others various…”〔T30n1579 0819a26〕 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」—“…words and expressions of one meaning, then harbour doubt and are not glad”〔T30n1579 0819a27〕 「文有差別,義無差別」—“the wording differs, the meaning does not differ”〔T30n1579 0819b06〕 「緣內外處四種識住」—“the four kinds of stations of consciousness that take the internal and external bases as object”〔T30n1579 0819b12〕 「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」—“cultivates mindfulness following the body, upheld by excellent śamatha and vipaśyanā”〔T30n1579 0819b13〕 「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」—“close to direct realization, calm and insight proceed together”〔T30n1579 0819b15〕 「能得一切諸漏永盡」—“can attain the forever ending of all the outflows”〔T30n1579 0819b17〕
13. Going with the Stream—not guarding the sense doors · dry, rotten reeds and grass · not going with the stream (shares with Discourse 1176 the words 「魔」—“Māra,” 「其所」—“where he is,” 「乾」—“dry,” 「草」—“grass,” and 「火」—“fire”)
「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」—“Further, the person who, as said before, does not guard the sense doors”〔T30n1579 0819b19〕 「知性堅執已,便往其所,以諸境界而媚惑」—“…having known that his nature holds firmly, then goes to where he is and beguiles him with objects”〔T30n1579 0819b22〕 「羅而得其便」—“…and gets his chance”〔T30n1579 0819b24〕 「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」—“because his desire and delight for nirvāṇa is weak, because his affection is weak, he is like dry, rotten reeds and grass”〔T30n1579 0819b26〕 「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」—“…a house, and Māra then heaps up there the torch-fire of lovely objects and burns it”〔T30n1579 0819b27〕 「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」—“all the white class opposed to this, know, is called not going with the stream”〔T30n1579 0819c05〕
14. The Bodhisattva Surpasses the Other Vehicles—eight kinds of mark · the river of greedy craving · six kinds of perfection (shares with Discourse 1177 the words 「菩薩」—“bodhisattva,” 「法忍」—“acceptance of the Dharma,” 「正見」—“right view,” 「愛」—“craving,” 「河」—“river,” 「兩岸」—“both banks,” 「刺」—“thorn,” 「冥」—“dark,” 「解脫」—“liberation,” and 「坐臥」—“sitting and lying”)
「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」—“know that it gathers in all the right practices of the bodhisattva in his last existence”〔T30n1579 0819c07〕 「勝聲聞乘,為無有上」—“surpasses the vehicle of the śrāvakas, and is unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0819c08〕 「諦察法忍性現前」—“the nature of the acceptance that examines the Dharma closely becomes present”〔T30n1579 0819c09〕 「自內發起觀諦行」—“from within he gives rise to the practice of contemplating the truths”〔T30n1579 0819c10〕 「修世間正見現在前故」—“because worldly right view, cultivated, becomes present”〔T30n1579 0819c11〕 「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」—“sees the fools fallen into the river of greedy craving, swept along and drowning with the current”〔T30n1579 0819c16〕 「見彼墮貪愛河,不正尋思不可愛」—“sees them fallen into the river of greedy craving, improper thoughts, unlovely…”〔T30n1579 0819c18〕 「見彼內外六處三毒火」—“sees the fire of the three poisons in their internal and external six bases”〔T30n1579 0819c19〕 「住於兩岸」—“dwelling on both banks”〔T30n1579 0819c20〕 「憂苦、種種災橫、諸惡毒刺遍布其下」—“…sorrow and suffering, all kinds of calamities, evil poisonous thorns spread everywhere beneath it”〔T30n1579 0819c21〕 「冥處在其中」—“…a dark place, within it”〔T30n1579 0819c23〕 「自然受持禁戒」—“naturally takes up and keeps the precepts”〔T30n1579 0820a08〕 「便證無漏四念住等,乃」—“then realizes the four foundations of mindfulness without outflows and the rest, up…”〔T30n1579 0820b01〕 「至最後八聖支道」—“…to the last, the path of eight noble factors”〔T30n1579 0820b02〕 「清涼」—“cool”〔T30n1579 0820b05〕 「名離熱惱」—“is called free of fevered distress”〔T30n1579 0820b08〕 「所謂修習無上覺支」—“namely, cultivating the unsurpassed factors of awakening”〔T30n1579 0820b10〕 「二者、修淨五」—“second, cultivating the pure five…”〔T30n1579 0820b12〕 「證得四種現法樂住」—“realizes the four kinds of dwelling happily in the Dharma seen”〔T30n1579 0820b14〕 「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“the worldly meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments”〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 「所欲、得無艱難宣說正法究竟圓滿」—“…as he wishes, obtains without difficulty the ultimate perfection of proclaiming the true Dharma”〔T30n1579 0820b17〕 「大王,所謂法王」—“…great king, namely the king of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0820b25〕 「得受安樂諸坐臥具自在」—“obtains at will the furnishings for sitting and lying in ease”〔T30n1579 0820b28〕
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
The terms already established in earlier fascicles are not repeated in this fascicle; among them, those that bear on the text of the discourses of this fascicle are: gratification · danger · escape · arhat · the five aggregates of clinging (carried over from Fascicle 1); the four stations of consciousness · the four foundations of mindfulness · the eightfold noble path · liberation of mind · liberation by wisdom · outflows · without outflows · the six sense bases of contact · the four bases of supernormal power · the five faculties · the seven factors of awakening · the end of suffering (carried over from Fascicle 2); Māra · the existing body · purity of vision · the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One (carried over from Fascicle 3); the four truths · clansman · the upper robe · the blue lotus · the red lotus · the white water-lily · the white lotus · dwelling happily in the Dharma seen (carried over from Fascicle 5); calm · insight · the thought of sensual desire · the thought of hatred · the thought of harming · asura · the five faculties of faith and the rest · burning (carried over from Fascicle 7); the teaching with more to be said · the internal sense bases · the external sense bases (carried over from Fascicle 8); particulars · mindfulness of the body · the sense doors · false · the six internal sense bases (carried over from Fascicle 9); the two extremes · the middle way · guarding the sense doors · craving for sensual pleasure · craving for form · craving for the formless · the five strands of sense pleasure · Śakra, lord of the gods · dwelling happily in the Dharma seen (carried over from Fascicle 10); restraint · non-restraint · the perception of light · the perception of rising · wholly pure and complete · ease through the long night · a bhikṣu’s portion (carried over from Fascicle 11); nirvāṇa without remainder · Śāriputra (carried over from Fascicle 13). Only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| The Questions of Tiṣya Maitreya in the Pārāyaṇa (波羅延低舍彌德勒所問) | 「如世尊說波羅延低」—“as the World-Honored One said in the Pārāyaṇa, Ti…” | 〔T02 0310b22〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The great man (大丈夫) | 「說名大丈夫,不顧於五欲」—“this one is called the great man, who does not long for the five desires” | 〔T02 0310b25〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The fetter of defilement (煩惱鏁) | 「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」—“without the fetter of defilement, he passes beyond the sorrow of the seam” | 〔T02 0310b26〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The seam (縫紩) | 「無有煩惱鏁,超出縫紩憂」—“without the fetter of defilement, he passes beyond the sorrow of the seam” | 〔T02 0310b26〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The arising of contact (觸集) | 「是一邊,觸集是二邊,受是其中,愛為縫紩」—“is one extreme, the arising of contact is the second extreme, feeling is the middle, and craving is the seam” | 〔T02 0310c27〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Piṇḍola (賓頭盧) | 「尊者賓頭盧住拘」—“the venerable Piṇḍola was staying at Kau…” | 〔T02 0311a03〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Udayana, king of Vatsa (婆蹉國王優陀延那) | 「時,有婆蹉國王,名優陀」—“At that time the king of Vatsa, named Uda…” | 〔T02 0311a04〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Newly ordained young bhikṣus (新學年少比丘) | 「何因何緣,新」—“By what cause, by what condition, do newly…” | 〔T02 0311a09〕 | The treatise has 「新學苾芻」—“newly trained bhikṣus”: 「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」—“newly trained bhi[kṣus], who with a deep mind love and delight in the well-taught Dharma and Vinaya of the Buddha”〔T30n1579 0816c03〕 |
| Living on what others give · a mind like a wild deer (任他而活·野獸其心) | 「任他而活,野獸其心」—“living on what others give, with a mind like a wild deer” | 〔T02 0311a12〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The thought of a mother · of a sister · of a daughter (母想·姊妹想·女想) | 「若見宿人,當作母想」—“If you see one who is older, you should regard her with the thought of a mother” | 〔T02 0311a15〕 | The treatise has 「思惟不應行想」—“reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached”: 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」—“first, reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached; second, reflecting on the thought of utter impurity”〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 |
| Bones for its frame, plastered with flesh · filled with impurities (骨幹肉塗·不淨充滿) | 「此身從足至頂,骨幹肉塗」—“This body, from the feet to the crown of the head, has bones for its frame, is plastered over with flesh” | 〔T02 0311a27〕 | The treatise has 「極不淨想」—“the thought of utter impurity”: 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」—“first, reflecting on the thought of what should not be approached; second, reflecting on the thought of utter impurity”〔T30n1579 0816c11〕 |
| The three poisons burning (三毒燒燃) | 「三毒燒燃其心」—“the three poisons burn my mind” | 〔T02 0311b19〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Taking and letting go · going and coming · bending and stretching · hunger and thirst (取捨·往來·屈伸·飢渴) | 「有手故知有取」—“Because there are hands, taking … is known” | 〔T02 0311b27〕 | The treatise has 「取受」—“taking and receiving”: 「手唯能作助取受緣」—“the hand can only act as a condition that helps in taking and receiving”〔T30n1579 0816c28〕 |
| Jackal (野干) | 「時,有野干飢行覓食」—“At that time a jackal, hungry, was going about in search of food” | 〔T02 0311c11〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Withdrawing its six (藏六) | 「即便藏六」—“at once withdrew its six” | 〔T02 0311c12〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The restraint of the eye (眼律儀) | 「汝等今日常當執持眼律儀」—“You should today ever keep the restraint of the eye” | 〔T02 0311c18〕 | The treatise has 「守護諸根,於其律」—“guards the faculties, and in their restraint…”: 「精勤加行守護諸根,於其律」—“with diligent effort one guards the faculties, and in their restraint…”〔T30n1579 0817a29〕 |
| Thoughts and perceptions (覺想) | 「密藏諸覺想」—“hides away his thoughts and perceptions” | 〔T02 0311c24〕 | The treatise has 「尋思」—“thought”: 「相應尋思攝心令住」—“…[from] the thought that accords with [objects], he gathers the mind and makes it abide”〔T30n1579 0817a04〕 |
| Grain (䵃麥) | 「譬如䵃麥著四」—“Suppose grain is set at the four…” | 〔T02 0311c28〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A seventh man (第七人) | 「第七人重打令碎」—“as when the seventh man beats again and crushes it” | 〔T02 0312a08〕 | The treatise has 「第七後有苦因」—“the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence”: 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」—“and cultivates pure conduct, then at that time he makes the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence”〔T30n1579 0817a15〕 |
| Wavering (動搖) | 「動搖故病,動搖故癰,動搖故」—“because of wavering there is disease, because of wavering there is a boil, because of wavering there is…” | 〔T02 0312a13〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Five bonds (五繫) | 「縛以五繫」—“bind him with five bonds” | 〔T02 0312a25〕 | The treatise has 「囹圄」—“a prison”: 「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」—“as in the palace of the gods of the Thirty-Three there is a prison”〔T30n1579 0817a19〕 |
| Vemacitra, king of the asuras (毘摩質多羅阿修羅王) | 「毘摩質多羅阿修羅王身被五繫」—“Vemacitra, king of the asuras, his body bound with five bonds” | 〔T02 0312b02〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The Hall of the True Dharma (正法殿) | 「正法殿上」—“in the Hall of the True Dharma” | 〔T02 0312b03〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A bond so subtle (微細之縛) | 「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」—“…king, has even a bond so subtle as this; the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still” | 〔T02 0312b11〕 | 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」—“this wish for later existence, know, among those subtle bonds, is the subtlest of all”〔T30n1579 0817a18〕 |
| A path of fear (恐畏之道) | 「此等皆是恐畏之道」—“These are all a path of fear” | 〔T02 0312b20〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The pen cattle (欄牛) | 「者懶惰放逸,欄牛噉食」—“…is lazy and heedless; the pen cattle eat them” | 〔T02 0312b23〕 | The treatise has 「心牛」—“the ox of the mind”: 「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」—“lets loose the ox of the mind that accords with improper attention, which enters the field of objects and ruins what…”〔T30n1579 0817b12〕 |
| Lute · neck, body, strings-holder, strings, skin (琴·柄槽麗絃皮) | 「有麗、有絃、有皮」—“it has a strings-holder, it has strings, it has a skin” | 〔T02 0312c13〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A false thing (虛偽物) | 「世間琴者是虛偽物」—“the lute of the world is a false thing” | 〔T02 0312c17〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Even right knowledge (平等正智) | 「應作如是平等正智」—“You should, with even right knowledge such as this” | 〔T02 0312c22〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A leper (癩病人) | 「如癩病人,四體」—“like a leper, his four limbs…” | 〔T02 0312c25〕 | 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」—“one who does not guard the faculties in this way is like a leper entering a thicket of reeds and rushes”〔T30n1579 0817c23〕 |
| Reeds and rushes (茅荻) | 「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」—“enters the reeds and rushes, is wounded by the various thorny leaves and needles” | 〔T02 0312c26〕 | The treatise has 「蘆荻叢」—“a thicket of reeds and rushes” and 「菅茅」—“sedge and reeds”: 「如菅茅」—“like the sedge and reeds”〔T30n1579 0817c28〕 |
| Thoughts and perceptions arising one after another (覺想相續) | 「眾多覺想相續,不見過患」—“many thoughts and perceptions arise one after another, and he does not see the danger” | 〔T02 0313a06〕 | The treatise has 「邪想為先」—“with wrong perception first”: 「理妄執諸相、隨好邪想;邪想為先,於其住」—“…improperly grasps falsely at the signs and wrong perceptions of the particulars; with wrong perception first, in its abiding…”〔T30n1579 0818a13〕 |
| The six kinds of creatures (六種眾生) | 「得六種眾生」—“obtains six kinds of creatures” | 〔T02 0313a16〕 | The treatise has 「蟲獸相似六根」—“the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts”: 「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」—“with wisdom from hearing that accords with spiritual power, one restrains and holds the six faculties, which resemble creatures and beasts”〔T30n1579 0818a23〕 |
| Crocodile (失收摩羅) | 「得失收摩羅,次得獼猴」—“obtains a crocodile, next obtains a monkey” | 〔T02 0313a18〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A firm post (堅柱) | 「堅柱者,譬身念處」—“the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body” | 〔T02 0313b08〕 | The treatise has 「循身正念」—“right mindfulness following the body”: 「勤修循身正念」—“diligently cultivates right mindfulness following the body”〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 |
| Four venomous snakes · basket (四蚖蛇·篋) | 「譬如有四蚖蛇」—“Suppose there are four venomous snakes” | 〔T02 0313b15〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Five enemies with drawn swords (五拔刀怨) | 「五拔刀怨者,譬五受陰」—“The five enemies with drawn swords are a likeness for the five aggregates of clinging” | 〔T02 0313c14〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The six delights of craving (六愛喜) | 「六愛喜」—“the six delights of craving” | 〔T02 0313c15〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Empty village (空村) | 「空村者,譬六內入」—“The empty village is a likeness for the six internal sense bases” | 〔T02 0313c15〕 | The treatise has 「空室」—“empty room”: 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」—“by the well-purified true knowledge of not self, as though entering an empty room, one directly realizes that the internal and external six…”〔T30n1579 0818b16〕 |
| The four floods (四流) | 「浚流者,譬四流」—“The torrent is a likeness for the four floods” | 〔T02 0313c20〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The three cravings (三愛) | 「河者,譬三愛」—“The river is a likeness for the three cravings” | 〔T02 0313c21〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Raft (栰) | 「栰者,譬八正道」—“The raft is a likeness for the eightfold noble path” | 〔T02 0313c23〕 | The treatise has 「筏」—“raft” (another form): 「隨法行為所依筏」—“practice in accordance with the Dharma is the raft relied on”〔T30n1579 0818b24〕 |
| The eightfold noble path (八正道) | 「栰者,譬八正道」—“The raft is a likeness for the eightfold noble path” | 〔T02 0313c23〕 | The treatise has 「聖道法」—“the dharmas of the noble path”: 「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」—“like grass and wood, branches, stalks, and leaves, the wisdom of the doors of the true Dharma—[having first cultivated it, he] gathers the dharmas of the noble path”〔T30n1579 0818b23〕 |
| The brāhmaṇa’s dwelling (婆羅門住處) | 「婆羅門住處者,譬如」—“The brāhmaṇa’s dwelling is a likeness for…” | 〔T02 0313c24〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| A pit of fire (火坑) | 「云何多聞聖弟子見五欲如火坑」—“How does the learned noble disciple see the five desires as a pit of fire?” | 〔T02 0314a13〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Where it goes · where it dwells (行處·住處) | 「知其欲心行處、住處」—“he knows where his desiring mind goes and where it dwells” | 〔T02 0314a06〕 | The treatise has 「行時及於住」—“when going and when dwelling”: 「又於行時及於住」—“further, when going and when dwel[ling]…”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕 |
| Guarding against and knowing in advance (逆防逆知) | 「若行處、住處逆防逆知」—“if he guards against and knows in advance where it goes and where it dwells” | 〔T02 0314a20〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Mango grove (㮈林) | 「聚落邊有㮈林」—“beside a village there is a mango grove” | 〔T02 0314a22〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Sharp thorns (利刺) | 「利刺傷聖法、律」—“the sharp thorns harm the noble Dharma and Discipline” | 〔T02 0314b01〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Dull faculties (鈍根) | 「是鈍根」—“this is dull faculties” | 〔T02 0314b09〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Iron ball (鐵丸) | 「丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑」—“…ball is heated until it is extremely hot, and a little water is sprinkled on it” | 〔T02 0314b11〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Stipend (俸祿) | 「請以俸祿」—“invites him with a stipend” | 〔T02 0314b14〕 | The treatise has 「若王、若餘因事呼逼」—“if a king or another, on some matter, calls and presses him”: 「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」—“…thought. Further, he is without fearlessness, if a king or another, on some matter, calls and presses him”〔T30n1579 0818c06〕 |
| Giving up the precepts and falling back (還戒退減) | 「彼當還戒退減」—“will he give up the precepts and fall back?” | 〔T02 0314b17〕 | The treatise has 「還退捨正所修學」—“turns back and abandons the training he was rightly pursuing”: 「已,復還退捨正所修學」—“…having done so, he turns back again and abandons the training he was rightly pursuing”〔T30n1579 0818b29〕 |
| Slants · slopes · inclines (臨趣·流注·浚輸) | 「其心長夜臨趣、流」—“his mind through the long night slants, slo[pes]…” | 〔T02 0314b24〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The places of outflows (有漏處) | 「於有漏處,寂滅清涼」—“with regard to the places of outflows, it is stilled and cool” | 〔T02 0314b26〕 | The treatise has 「順漏法」—“the things conducive to outflows”: 「所緣境,名順漏法」—“…the objects taken, called the things conducive to outflows”〔T30n1579 0818c19〕 |
| Apizhe, the Ganges (阿毘闍恒水) | 「佛住阿毘闍恒水邊」—“the Buddha was staying at Apizhe, on the bank of the Ganges” | 〔T02 0314c07〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Islet (洲渚) | 「不閡洲渚」—“is not stranded on an islet” | 〔T02 0314c17〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Whirlpool (洄澓) | 「洄澓者,猶如有」—“The whirlpool: it is as when…” | 〔T02 0315a04〕 | The treatise has 「退捨正所修」—“turn back and abandon what one was rightly cultivating”: 「能令退捨正所修」—“can make one turn back and abandon what one was rightly cultivating”〔T30n1579 0819a19〕 |
| Being taken by humans · being taken by non-humans (人取·非人取) | 「人取者,猶如有一習近俗人及出」—“Being taken by humans: it is as when a person draws near to lay people and to those gone [forth]…” | 〔T02 0314c29〕 | The treatise has 「共相雜住」—“dwelling mixed together” and 「邪願」—“a wrong wish”: 「家及出家眾共相雜住」—“…lay people and those gone forth, dwelling mixed together with them”〔T30n1579 0819a15〕; 「發起邪願行於梵行」—“gives rise to a wrong wish and practices pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0819a17〕 |
| Rotting (腐敗) | 「腐敗者,犯戒行惡不善法」—“Rotting is breaking the precepts and doing evil unwholesome things” | 〔T02 0315a05〕 | The treatise has 「公然犯戒」—“openly breaks the precepts”: 「公然犯戒」—“openly breaks the precepts”〔T30n1579 0819a24〕 |
| Weeds and tares · the sound of a blown conch (莠稗·吹貝之聲) | 「猶莠稗、吹貝之聲」—“like weeds and tares, like the sound of a blown conch” | 〔T02 0315a06〕 | The treatise has 「螺音狗行」—“the sound of a conch, the conduct of a dog”: 「羅,廣說乃至螺音狗行」—“…, taught at length up to: the sound of a conch, the conduct of a dog”〔T30n1579 0819a23〕 |
| Nantu (難屠) | 「牧牛人,名難屠」—“a cowherd named Nantu” | 〔T02 0315a12〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The six elements (六界) | 「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」—“one knows rightly, as it really is, the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six elements” | 〔T02 0315b16〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Declaration (記說) | 「記說,心不歡喜」—“…declaration, was not glad at heart” | 〔T02 0315b14〕 | The treatise has 「言說」—“expressions”: 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」—“…words and expressions of one meaning, then harbour doubt and are not glad”〔T30n1579 0819a27〕 |
| Kiṃśuka tree (緊獸) | 「見緊獸,往詣曾見緊獸者」—“…seen a kiṃśuka tree; he went to someone who had seen a kiṃśuka tree” | 〔T02 0315b29〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Śirīṣa (尸利沙) | 「如尸利沙」—“like the śirīṣa” | 〔T02 0315c10〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Nyagrodha (尼拘婁陀) | 「尼拘婁陀樹」—“the nyagrodha tree” | 〔T02 0315c14〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The king of a border country (邊國王) | 「邊國王,善治城壁」—“the king of a border country, who has made the city walls well” | 〔T02 0315c20〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The four gatekeepers (四守門) | 「識住。四守門者,謂四念處」—“…stations of consciousness. The four gatekeepers means the four foundations of mindfulness” | 〔T02 0316a03〕 | The treatise has 「循身念」—“mindfulness following the body”: 「修循身念,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那之所攝受」—“cultivates mindfulness following the body, upheld by excellent śamatha and vipaśyanā”〔T30n1579 0819b13〕 |
| The aggregate of consciousness (識受陰) | 「城主者,謂識受陰」—“The lord of the city means the aggregate of consciousness” | 〔T02 0316a03〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Kapilavastu · Nyagrodha Park (迦毘羅衛·尼拘婁陀園) | 「至迦毘羅衛國,住尼拘婁陀園」—“came to Kapilavastu, staying in Nyagrodha Park” | 〔T02 0316a10〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Instructed, taught, inspired, and gladdened (示、教、照、喜) | 「為諸釋氏演說要法,示、教、照、喜」—“taught the Śākyans the essential Dharma; having instructed, taught, inspired, and gladdened them” | 〔T02 0316a18〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Backache (背疾) | 「汝當為諸比丘說法,我今背疾」—“You should teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus; I now have a backache” | 〔T02 0316b07〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The outer robe (僧伽梨) | 「卷襞僧伽梨」—“rolled up the outer robe” | 〔T02 0316b09〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens (天魔波旬) | 「天魔波旬」—“Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens” | 〔T02 0316b18〕 | The treatise has 「魔」—“Māra”: 「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」—“…a house, and Māra then heaps up there the torch-fire of lovely objects and burns it”〔T30n1579 0819b27〕 |
| Finds a gap (得其闕) | 「伺其虛短,於其眼色,即得其闕」—“watches for his weak points, and in his eye and forms finds a gap” | 〔T02 0316b19〕 | The treatise has 「得其便」—“gets his chance”: 「羅而得其便」—“…and gets his chance”〔T30n1579 0819b24〕 |
| The Discourse on Things with Outflows · the Discourse on Things without Outflows (有漏法經·無漏法經) | 「是名有漏法經」—“this is called the Discourse on Things with Outflows” | 〔T02 0316b27〕 | The treatise has 「順流」—“going with the stream” and 「非順流」—“not going with the stream”: 「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」—“all the white class opposed to this, know, is called not going with the stream”〔T30n1579 0819c05〕 |
| Complete in meaning · complete in Dharma · complete in pure conduct (義具足·法具足·梵行具足) | 「義具足故,法」—“because it is complete in meaning, … in Dharma” | 〔T02 0316c18〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The river of ashes (灰河) | 「譬如灰河,兩岸」—“Suppose there is a river of ashes, both banks…” | 〔T02 0316c24〕 | The treatise has 「貪愛河」—“the river of greedy craving”: 「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」—“sees the fools fallen into the river of greedy craving, swept along and drowning with the current”〔T30n1579 0819c16〕 |
| Water of eight qualities (八分之水) | 「復見清涼八分之水」—“Again he sees cool water of eight qualities” | 〔T02 0317a04〕 | The treatise has 「八聖支道」—“the path of eight noble factors”: 「至最後八聖支道」—“…to the last, the path of eight noble factors”〔T30n1579 0820b02〕 |
| Xiujianti · militoujianti · atimuduo (修揵提·彌離頭揵提·阿提目多) | 「修揵提華、彌離」—“the xiujianti flower, the mili…” | 〔T02 0317a08〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The bodhisattva mahāsattva (菩薩摩訶薩) | 「菩薩摩訶薩」—“the bodhisattva mahāsattva” | 〔T02 0317a26〕 | The treatise has 「菩薩」—“bodhisattva”: 「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」—“know that it gathers in all the right practices of the bodhisattva in his last existence”〔T30n1579 0819c07〕 |
| The acceptance of the Dharma (法忍) | 「微見小明者,謂得法忍」—“Faintly seeing a little light means attaining the acceptance of the Dharma” | 〔T02 0317a27〕 | 「諦察法忍性現前」—“the nature of the acceptance that examines the Dharma closely becomes present”〔T30n1579 0819c09〕 |
| The four-tiered hall (四層堂) | 「覺分。四層堂者,謂四如意足」—“…factors of awakening. The four-tiered hall means the four bases of supernormal power” | 〔T02 0317b01〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The canopy on five posts (五柱悵) | 「五柱悵者,謂」—“The canopy on five posts means…” | 〔T02 0317b01〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The meditations · liberations · concentrations · attainments (諸禪·解脫·三昧·正受) | 「者,謂諸禪、解脫、三昧、正受」—“…means the meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments” | 〔T02 0317b03〕 | The treatise has 「靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments”: 「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“the worldly meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments”〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 |
| The four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen (四增心見法安樂住) | 「四方風吹者,謂四增心見法」—“The wind blowing from the four sides means the four higher states of mind … in the Dharma seen” | 〔T02 0317b04〕 | The treatise has 「四種現法樂住」—“the four kinds of dwelling happily in the Dharma seen”: 「證得四種現法樂住」—“realizes the four kinds of dwelling happily in the Dharma seen”〔T30n1579 0820b14〕 |
| Turning the wheel of the Dharma (轉法輪) | 「舉聲唱喚者,謂轉法輪」—“Raising his voice and calling out means turning the wheel of the Dharma” | 〔T02 0317b05〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The six teachers (六師) | 「謂六師等諸邪見輩」—“means the six teachers and all kinds of people of wrong views” | 〔T02 0317b10〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the notes of corresponding sounds that the Taishō notes attach to names within the discourses are given at the end of part ② of the tenth topic; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none is supplied here in its place.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
The discourses’ similes (the number of items in each explanation of a simile follows the base text’s own count):
- Hands, feet, joints, belly (Discourse 1166)—「有手故知有取」—“Because there are hands, taking … is known”〔T02 0311b27〕, applied with 「有眼故眼」—“because there is the eye, eye-…”〔T02 0311b29〕; four likenesses and one application, in two passages, forward and reverse.
- The tortoise and the jackal (Discourse 1167)—「有龜於中住止」—“a tortoise was dwelling there”〔T02 0311c11〕, applied with 「知魔波旬常伺」—“Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches”〔T02 0311c15〕; the verse restates it: 「龜蟲畏野干,藏六於殼內」—“The tortoise, fearing the jackal, withdraws its six into its shell”〔T02 0311c23〕.
- The grain beaten by six and beaten again by a seventh (Discourse 1168)—「譬如䵃麥著四」—“Suppose grain is set at the four…”〔T02 0311c28〕, applied with the beating by the six sense bases of contact and 「第七人重打令碎」—“as when the seventh man beats again and crushes it”〔T02 0312a08〕.
- The five bonds of the asura king (Discourse 1168)—「即自見身被五繫縛」—“he saw himself bound with five bonds”〔T02 0312b06〕, applied with 「王乃至有如是微細之縛,魔波旬縛轉細」—“…king, has even a bond so subtle as this; the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still”〔T02 0312b11〕.
- Guarding the field from the pen cattle (Discourse 1169)—in three layers: the keeper heedless, the mind not heedless, taking the nose and beating—「手牽鼻,右手執杖,遍身搥打」—“…hand he takes hold of its nose, with his right hand he holds a stick, beats it all over its body”〔T02 0312b29〕; applied with the sense of 「多聞聖弟子於六觸入處極生厭離」—“the learned noble disciple gives rise in the extreme to weariness with the six sense bases of contact” (the base text has 「於六觸入處極生厭離、恐怖」—“with regard to the six sense bases of contact, gives rise in the extreme to weariness and fear”〔T02 0312c05〕).
- The king seeking the sound of the lute (Discourse 1169)—「取其先聞可愛樂聲來」—“fetch me the lovely, delightful sound I heard before”〔T02 0312c11〕; 「片片析破,棄於十方」—“split it piece by piece, and throw it away in the ten directions”〔T02 0312c18〕; applied with 「知此諸法無常、有為、心因緣生」—“one knows that these things are impermanent, conditioned, arisen with the mind as cause and condition”〔T02 0312c20〕.
- The leper entering the reeds and rushes (Discourse 1170)—「入茅荻中,為諸刺葉針刺所傷」—“enters the reeds and rushes, is wounded by the various thorny leaves and needles”〔T02 0312c26〕, applied with 「愚癡無聞凡夫心如癩瘡」—“the mind of the foolish, unlearned ordinary person is like a leper’s sore”〔T02 0313a02〕.
- The six kinds of creatures tied to a firm post (Discourse 1171)—the explanation of the simile in two items: 「生者,譬猶六根;堅柱者,譬身念處」—“…creatures are a likeness for the six faculties; the firm post is a likeness for mindfulness of the body”〔T02 0313b08〕.
- The four venomous snakes in one basket (Discourse 1172)—the explanation of the simile in thirteen items: the basket, the venomous snakes, the five enemies with drawn swords, the six inner thieves, the empty village, the band of thieves of the empty village, the torrent, the river, this shore, the far shore, the raft, cutting across the current by the effort of hands and feet, and the brāhmaṇa’s dwelling; beneath the explanation of 「空村」—“the empty village” is inserted the passage 「善男子!觀察眼」—“Good man! Observe the eye”〔T02 0313c15〕. Of these, for the item 「婆羅門住處者,譬如」—“The brāhmaṇa’s dwelling is a likeness for…”〔T02 0313c24〕, no brāhmaṇa’s dwelling is found in the text of the simile; this is recorded together, and not explained.
- The pit of fire (Discourse 1173)—「邊有深坑,滿中盛火」—“beside it there is a deep pit filled with fire”〔T02 0314a15〕, applied with the five desires.
- The thorns of the mango grove (Discourse 1173)—「聚落邊有㮈林」—“beside a village there is a mango grove”〔T02 0314a22〕, applied with 「利刺傷聖法、律」—“the sharp thorns harm the noble Dharma and Discipline”〔T02 0314b01〕, namely forms that are agreeable, lovely, and longed for, the five strands of sense pleasure.
- The iron ball and a little water (Discourse 1173)—「丸,燒令極熱,以少水灑」—“…ball is heated until it is extremely hot, and a little water is sprinkled on it”〔T02 0314b11〕, applied with 「聞聖弟子鈍根生念,尋滅如是」—“…the thought born of the learned noble disciple’s dull faculties at once ceases; so it is”〔T02 0314b12〕.
- The Ganges flowing east (Discourse 1173, the Buddha asks, the bhikṣus answer)—「譬如恒河,長夜臨趣、流」—“Suppose the Ganges has through the long night slanted, slo…”〔T02 0314b28〕, applied with the learned noble disciple’s not giving up the precepts and falling back.
- The great tree in the Ganges (Discourse 1174)—the bhikṣu’s eight questions (this shore, the far shore, sinking, the islet, the whirlpool, being taken by humans, being taken by non-humans, rotting), and the Buddha’s explanation of six items (this shore, the far shore, being taken by humans, being taken by non-humans, the whirlpool, rotting); the two items sinking and the islet are not explained in the base text; this is recorded together, and nothing is supplied.
- The kiṃśuka tree (Discourse 1175)—four men with four accounts: black like a burned post; red and open in bloom like a lump of flesh; 「𣯶𣯶下垂,如尸利沙」—“hanging down in clusters, like the śirīṣa”〔T02 0315c10〕; leaves like the nyagrodha tree; applied with 「見,而為記說,是故不同」—“…seen, they made their declaration, and therefore they differed”〔T02 0315c16〕.
- The border city (Discourse 1175)—the explanation of the simile in nine items: the city, making the city walls well, the crossroads level and straight, the four gates, the four gatekeepers, the lord of the city, the messengers, the true word, and returning by the road they came. For the item 「如實言者,謂四真諦」—“The true word means the four truths”〔T02 0316a04〕, no 「如實言」—“true word” is found in the text of the simile; the gatekeepers’ answer to the messengers within the simile may correspond to it; this is recorded together, and not explained; the simile’s 「門下堅固」—“the base of the gates firm” and 「安置床榻」—“a couch is set up” have no item of explanation.
- The heap of dry grass · the tower (Discourse 1176, taught by Mahāmaudgalyāyana)—「譬如枯乾草積,四方火起,尋時即燒」—“It is like a heap of dry grass: when fire starts on its four sides, it at once burns”〔T02 0316b21〕; 「樓閣,墻壁牢固」—“…a tower whose walls are firm”〔T02 0316c06〕; things with outflows and things without outflows, one negative, one positive.
- The river of ashes (Discourse 1177)—the explanation of the simile in twenty-four items: the ashes, the river, both banks scorching hot, full of sharp thorns, the place of darkness, the many people, the current, the one man among them, going upstream against the current by the effort of hands and feet, faintly seeing a little light, reaching level ground, looking out in the four directions, the great rocky mountain, the water of eight qualities, the seven kinds of flowers, the four-tiered hall, the canopy on five posts, sitting with the body upright, flowers scattered all around, sitting and lying at ease, the wind blowing from the four sides, raising his voice and calling out, there some ask, and among them someone says. The words of the simile and of its explanation differ: the simile’s 「漸見小明」—“gradually he sees a faint light”〔T02 0317a01〕 is explained as 「微見小明者」—“faintly seeing a little light”〔T02 0317a27〕; the simile’s 「四層階堂」—“a four-tiered terraced hall”〔T02 0317a10〕 is explained as 「四層堂者」—“the four-tiered hall”; the simile’s 「五柱帳」—“a canopy on five posts”〔T02 0317a10〕 is explained as 「五柱悵者」—“the canopy on five posts” (with another character)〔T02 0317b01〕; the simile’s 「斂身正坐」—“draws in his body and sits upright”〔T02 0317a11〕 is explained as 「正身坐者」—“sitting with the body upright”〔T02 0317b02〕; the simile’s 「涼風四湊」—“a cool wind gathers from the four sides”〔T02 0317a12〕 is explained as 「四方風吹者」—“the wind blowing from the four sides”〔T02 0317b04〕; the simile’s 「高聲唱言」—“calls out in a loud voice”〔T02 0317a13〕 is explained as 「舉聲唱喚者」—“raising his voice and calling out”〔T02 0317b05〕; the question within the river in the simile, 「何方得出?從何處出?」—“From which direction can one get out? From where does one get out?”〔T02 0317a16〕, is cited in the explanation as 「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」—“Worthy and upright ones, where do you go? From where do you get out?”〔T02 0317b06〕. The simile’s 「坐高林下」—“sitting under the tall grove”〔T02 0317a13〕 has no item of explanation (「林」—“grove” is read 「臨」—“near” in the three editions; see the ninth topic). For the water of eight qualities, the simile lists 「冷、美、輕、軟、香、淨」—“cool, sweet, light, soft, fragrant, clean”〔T02 0317a05〕, followed by 「飲時不噎,咽中不閡」—“not choking when drunk, not catching in the throat”; this is recorded together, and not counted.
Set formulas:
| Formula | Verbatim (first occurrence) | Anchor | Where found |
|---|---|---|---|
| Taking up the restraint of the eye | 「不善法則漏其心,是故汝等當受持眼律」—“…unwholesome states will flow into one’s mind; therefore you should take up the restraint of the eye” | 〔T02 0311b12〕 | Discourse 1165; Discourse 1167 has 「汝等今日常當執持眼律儀」—“You should today ever keep the restraint of the eye”〔T02 0311c18〕 |
| Māra does not get his chance | 「惡魔波旬不得其便」—“the evil Māra Pāpīyas will not get his chance” | 〔T02 0311c19〕 | Discourse 1167; Discourse 1176 has 「不得其短」—“does not find his weak points”〔T02 0316c04〕 |
| Agreeable forms | 「愚癡無聞凡夫眼見色已,於可念色而起」—“The foolish, unlearned ordinary person, having seen a form with the eye, toward forms that are agreeable gives rise to…” | 〔T02 0313a04〕 | Discourses 1170 and 1176 |
| The learned noble disciple | 「多聞聖弟子若眼見色」—“If the learned noble disciple sees a form with the eye” | 〔T02 0313a08〕 | Discourses 1169, 1170, 1173, and 1176 |
| Arising, cessation, gratification, danger, escape | 「一切苦法集、滅、味、患、離如實知見」—“knows and sees as it really is the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of all things of suffering” | 〔T02 0314a04〕 | Discourse 1173; Discourse 1175 has 「於六界集、滅、味、患、離如實正知」—“one knows rightly, as it really is, the arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape of the six elements”〔T02 0315b16〕 |
| What the Teacher has done | 「大師慈悲安慰弟」—“Out of compassion the Teacher, consoling his disci…” | 〔T02 0313c25〕 | Discourse 1172; Discourse 1175 has 「若大師為弟子所」—“What the Teacher should … for his disciples”〔T02 0316a05〕; Discourse 1177 has 「如是,比丘!大師」—“In just this way, bhikṣus! The Teacher”〔T02 0317b13〕 |
| Alone in a quiet place | 「獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住」—“dwell alone in a quiet place, reflect with concentrated effort, and dwell heedful” | 〔T02 0314c10〕 | Discourse 1174; Discourse 1175 has 「獨處專精思惟,不放逸住」—“in a solitary place reflects with concentrated effort and dwells heedful”〔T02 0315c17〕 |
| Clansman | 「所以族姓子」—“for the sake of which a clansman” | 〔T02 0314c10〕 | Discourse 1174 (two places) |
| Slants, slopes, inclines | 「其心長夜臨趣、流」—“his mind through the long night slants, slo[pes]…” | 〔T02 0314b24〕 | Discourses 1173 and 1174 |
| Rejoiced, rejoiced in accord | 「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」—“rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, paid his respects, and departed” | 〔T02 0315a09〕 | Discourse 1174 (two places) and 1176; Discourse 1165 has 「歡喜隨喜,從坐起去」—“rejoiced, rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and departed”〔T02 0311b25〕 |
| Dwelling secure and at ease | 「安隱樂住」—“dwell secure and at ease” | 〔T02 0311a17〕 | Discourse 1165 (seen again and again) |
| Extension to the six faculties | 「耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind” | 〔T02 0313a07〕 | Seen again and again throughout the fascicle, the words sometimes differing slightly |
The question-and-answer type: In Discourse 1164 the many bhikṣus cite a verse and ask its meaning (what is the meaning of this · what is an extreme · what are the two extremes · what is the middle · what is the seam · reflecting in what way); five explanations each differ, and the sixth gathers them up, saying 「我等一切所說不同」—“what all of us have said differs”; they speak to the Buddha, and the Buddha approves all of them as well said, and himself teaches contact and the arising of contact. In Discourse 1165 the king of Vatsa asks three times and Piṇḍola answers three times, each answer citing the World-Honored One’s teaching; after each of the first two answers the king asks again for a more excellent cause and condition, and Piṇḍola answers with the next one; after the third answer the king praises it and himself tells of his experience of guarding and not guarding the faculties, and asks no more; the three answers progress: the thought of mother, sister, and daughter → the contemplation of the body’s impurity → guarding the sense doors. In Discourses 1168, 1169, and 1173 the Buddha first sets out a simile and asks, the bhikṣus answer 「如是」—“So it is” or 「不也」—“No,” and the Buddha then applies it to the Dharma. In Discourse 1174 the bhikṣu asks eight questions and the Buddha answers six. In Discourse 1175 a bhikṣu asks in three places in turn, the three answers each differ, and the Buddha reconciles them with the simile of the kiṃśuka tree, and then teaches the meaning with the simile of the border city. In Discourse 1176 the Buddha does not teach himself, but bids Mahāmaudgalyāyana teach the Discourse on Things with Outflows and Things without Outflows; when it is finished, the Buddha praises it and gives his charge.
Repeated sentence patterns: In Discourse 1165 the three questions and three answers have the same form, and the phrase 「出家未久,安隱樂住,乃至純一滿淨」—“not long gone forth, dwell secure and at ease, and so on up to: wholly pure and complete” is seen three times; Discourse 1166 sets against each other, forward and reverse, the four likenesses of having hands, feet, joints, and a belly and the four likenesses of having no hands, no feet, no joints, and no belly; in Discourse 1168 the nine sentences on wavering and the nine sentences on craving have the same form, changing only 「動搖」—“wavering” to 「愛」—“craving”; Discourse 1170 sets non-restraint against restraint, and Discourse 1176 things with outflows against things without outflows, pair by pair; in Discourse 1171 the six sentences on each faculty seeking what it delights in have the same form; in Discourse 1175 the question about the kiṃśuka tree is asked four times in the same form; in Discourse 1177 the twenty-four items of the explanation of the simile follow one another, each with 「者,謂」—“… means.”
The form of the verse: The verses of this fascicle are in two places, six lines, each line of ten characters (two phrases of five characters each). The verse of Discourse 1164, of three lines, teaches knowing the two extremes and not being attached, not longing for the five desires, being without the fetter of defilement, and passing beyond the seam; it is the root of what the bhikṣus debate. The verse of Discourse 1167, of three lines, restates the simile of the tortoise withdrawing its six, and closes with 「不依不怖彼,覆心勿言說」—“Not relying on it, not fearing it, he guards his mind and does not speak”〔T02 0311c25〕.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- The shared words of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle share words with the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third, fourth, and sixth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0816b25〕〔T30n1579 0816b26〕〔T30n1579 0816b29〕〔T30n1579 0816c01〕〔T30n1579 0816c03〕〔T30n1579 0816c06〕〔T30n1579 0816c07〕〔T30n1579 0816c11〕〔T30n1579 0816c12〕〔T30n1579 0816c14〕〔T30n1579 0816c18〕〔T30n1579 0816c27〕〔T30n1579 0816c28〕〔T30n1579 0817a02〕〔T30n1579 0817a04〕〔T30n1579 0817a14〕〔T30n1579 0817a15〕〔T30n1579 0817a18〕〔T30n1579 0817a19〕〔T30n1579 0817a21〕〔T30n1579 0817a22〕〔T30n1579 0817a26〕〔T30n1579 0817a29〕〔T30n1579 0817b05〕〔T30n1579 0817b07〕〔T30n1579 0817b12〕〔T30n1579 0817b21〕〔T30n1579 0817b23〕〔T30n1579 0817b25〕〔T30n1579 0817c21〕〔T30n1579 0817c23〕〔T30n1579 0817c24〕〔T30n1579 0817c28〕〔T30n1579 0818a11〕〔T30n1579 0818a13〕〔T30n1579 0818a15〕〔T30n1579 0818a20〕〔T30n1579 0818a23〕〔T30n1579 0818a25〕〔T30n1579 0818a28〕〔T30n1579 0818a29〕〔T30n1579 0818b03〕〔T30n1579 0818b04〕〔T30n1579 0818b09〕〔T30n1579 0818b16〕〔T30n1579 0818b17〕〔T30n1579 0818b22〕〔T30n1579 0818b23〕〔T30n1579 0818b24〕〔T30n1579 0818b27〕〔T30n1579 0818b29〕〔T30n1579 0818c03〕〔T30n1579 0818c06〕〔T30n1579 0818c07〕〔T30n1579 0818c19〕〔T30n1579 0818c21〕〔T30n1579 0818c22〕〔T30n1579 0818c23〕〔T30n1579 0818c24〕〔T30n1579 0819a03〕〔T30n1579 0819a04〕〔T30n1579 0819a15〕〔T30n1579 0819a17〕〔T30n1579 0819a19〕〔T30n1579 0819a23〕〔T30n1579 0819a24〕〔T30n1579 0819a26〕〔T30n1579 0819a27〕〔T30n1579 0819b06〕〔T30n1579 0819b12〕〔T30n1579 0819b13〕〔T30n1579 0819b15〕〔T30n1579 0819b17〕〔T30n1579 0819b19〕〔T30n1579 0819b22〕〔T30n1579 0819b24〕〔T30n1579 0819b26〕〔T30n1579 0819b27〕〔T30n1579 0819c05〕〔T30n1579 0819c07〕〔T30n1579 0819c08〕〔T30n1579 0819c09〕〔T30n1579 0819c10〕〔T30n1579 0819c11〕〔T30n1579 0819c16〕〔T30n1579 0819c18〕〔T30n1579 0819c19〕〔T30n1579 0819c20〕〔T30n1579 0819c21〕〔T30n1579 0819c23〕〔T30n1579 0820a08〕〔T30n1579 0820b01〕〔T30n1579 0820b02〕〔T30n1579 0820b05〕〔T30n1579 0820b08〕〔T30n1579 0820b10〕〔T30n1579 0820b12〕〔T30n1579 0820b14〕〔T30n1579 0820b15〕〔T30n1579 0820b17〕〔T30n1579 0820b25〕〔T30n1579 0820b28〕.
- The carrying forward of the uddānas—of the separate uddāna in fascicle ninety-one of the treatise, 「因同分、思、縛、解脫、相、觸遍、」—“the same class of cause, volition, bond, liberation, mark, the pervasion of contact,”〔T30n1579 0815a06〕, the passages of the last two items, 「教愛、相為後」—“teaching and affection, and the marks come after”〔T30n1579 0815a07〕, stand in the place of Discourses 1164 and 1165 (with Discourse 1164 the shared words are not enough, and this is recorded; the shared words with Discourse 1165 are given in the third topic); the passage of 「護根門」—“guarding the sense doors” before them has already been listed in an earlier fascicle of this section. Next, the uddāna 「唯緣、尋思、願、一切種律儀、」—“only a condition, thought, wish, restraint of every kind,”〔T30n1579 0816c22〕, of twelve items: the passages of the first eleven items share words in order with Discourses 1166 to 1177 (the one passage of 「入聖教不護」—“entering the holy teaching without guarding” also gathering Discourses 1170 and 1171); the passage of the last item, 「論施設最後」—“and the treatise’s designation comes last”〔T30n1579 0816c25〕, has already been listed in an earlier fascicle of this section.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle—「如篋毒蛇譬經說」—“as taught in the Discourse on the Simile of the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0316a01〕, seen twice in Discourse 1175, and 「如前篋毒蛇說」—“as taught before in the Basket of Venomous Snakes”〔T02 0317b15〕, seen once in Discourse 1177, all point back to Discourse 1172 of this fascicle: Discourse 1172’s 「篋者,譬此身色麁四大」—“The basket is a likeness for this bodily form, the coarse four great elements”〔T02 0313c10〕 and Discourse 1175’s 「所謂城者,以譬人身麁」—“What is called the city is a likeness for the coarse … of the human body”〔T02 0315c29〕 both take the coarse form of the body as the ground of the simile; Discourse 1172’s 「河者,譬三愛」—“The river is a likeness for the three cravings”〔T02 0313c21〕 and Discourse 1177’s 「惡不善覺。云何三?欲覺、恚覺、害覺。河者,謂三」—“…evil unwholesome thoughts. What are the three? The thought of sensual desire, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming. The river means the three…”〔T02 0317a21〕 both liken the river to the three cravings; Discourse 1172’s 「手足方便截流渡者」—“Cutting across the current by the effort of hands and feet”〔T02 0313c23〕 and Discourse 1177’s 「手足方便,逆流上者」—“Going upstream against the current by the effort of hands and feet”〔T02 0317a26〕 both take the effort of hands and feet; Discourse 1172’s 「彼岸清涼安樂者,譬無餘涅」—“The far shore, cool and happy, is a likeness for nirvāṇa without re[mainder]”〔T02 0313c22〕 and Discourse 1177’s 「正身坐者,謂無餘涅槃」—“Sitting with the body upright means nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T02 0317b02〕 both come back to nirvāṇa without remainder; what the Teacher has done and what the disciples must do, at the end of Discourse 1172, is carried on by both Discourse 1175 and Discourse 1177. In Discourse 1172 this shore is a likeness for the existing body; in Discourse 1174, 「此岸者,謂六入處」—“This shore means the six sense bases”〔T02 0314c28〕; what this shore stands for differs in the two discourses; this is recorded together, without adjudication. Discourse 1167’s 「知魔波旬常伺」—“Know that Māra Pāpīyas ever watches”〔T02 0311c15〕, Discourse 1168’s 「魔波旬縛轉細」—“the bond of Māra Pāpīyas is subtler still,” and Discourse 1176’s 「天魔波旬」—“Māra Pāpīyas of the heavens”〔T02 0316b18〕—three discourses alike speak of Māra watching the six faculties; this is only recorded, not explained.
- Beyond this fascicle—the simile of the basket of venomous snakes in Discourse 1172 also has text pointing back to it in an earlier fascicle of this section; this is only recorded, not explained. For the 「二邊」—“two extremes” of Discourse 1164, the treatise’s passage on the two perfections of teacher and disciples in fascicle ninety-two has the text 「為諸弟子最初施設遠離二邊中道」—“for the disciples he first designates the middle way that keeps far from the two extremes”〔T30n1579 0827a14〕; it shares only the term, and is only recorded, not set in correspondence; that passage begins at 「復次,於善說法毘奈耶中,應知大師及弟子」—“Further, in the well-taught Dharma and Vinaya, know that the great teacher and the disciples…”〔T30n1579 0826c23〕 and ends at 「圓滿。如是大師及弟子眾之所攝受諸佛聖」—“…perfect. Thus the holy … of the buddhas upheld by the great teacher and the assembly of disciples”〔T30n1579 0827b13〕; only the anchors are recorded. The listing together, in Discourse 1177, of the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the four bases of supernormal power, and the five faculties of faith and the rest, and its listing together with the names of the factors of the path, are only recorded, not explained.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to one hundred and seventy-three variant readings in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【聖】 = the Shōgozō edition; 【磧-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宮-CB】【麗-CB】 are recorded by the current collated text; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks it” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together, without adjudication; nos. 031, 109, 136, 149, 151, 159, 161, 163, and 169, nine in all, are revision in the current edition, not original Taishō notes):
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0310b20 | 波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑 (Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling) | 【宋】【元】【明】波羅柰國仙人住處鹿野苑 (with 柰, a variant form of 㮈) |
| 002 | 0310b28 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】【元】知 (know) |
| 003 | 0310c02 | 愛 (craving) | 【宋】受 (feeling) |
| 004 | 0310c03 | 轉 (turn) | 【宋】【元】【明】漸 (gradually) |
| 005 | 0310c04 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】知 (know) |
| 006 | 0310c06 | 愛 (craving) | 【宋】受 (feeling) |
| 007 | 0310c10 | 脫 (escape) | 【大】作 (make); 【宋】【元】【明】脫 (escape); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 008 | 0310c29 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】【元】【明】知 (know) |
| 009 | 0311a04 | 蹉 (the second character of 婆蹉, “Vatsa”) | 【聖】磋 (a character of the same sound) |
| 010 | 0311a07 | 暇 (leisure) | 【大】睱 (a variant form); 【宋】【元】【明】暇 (leisure); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】【宮-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 011 | 0311a07 | 已 (a particle) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】與 (a particle) |
| 012 | 0311a08 | 婆蹉 (Vatsa) | 【宋】【元】【聖】婆磋 (with a character of the same sound) |
| 013 | 0311a14 | 等正 (perfectly, of 等正覺 “perfectly awakened”) | 【宋】【元】【明】正等 (the two characters reversed) |
| 014 | 0311a14 | 所 (that which) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 015 | 0311a15 | 間 (middle) | 【宋】【元】【明】年 (years) |
| 016 | 0311a19 | 堪 (able) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 017 | 0311a20 | 婆蹉 (Vatsa) | 【元】婆磋 (with a character of the same sound) |
| 018 | 0311a24 | 不 (a question particle) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 019 | 0311a25 | 婆蹉 (Vatsa) | 【元】婆磋 (with a character of the same sound) |
| 020 | 0311a29 | 唌 (spittle) | 【宋】【元】【明】涎 (a variant form) |
| 021 | 0311a29 | 藏 (organ) | 【明】臟 (a variant form) |
| 022 | 0311b01 | 藏 (organ) | 【明】臟 (a variant form) |
| 023 | 0311b01 | 沫 (froth) | 【宋】【元】沫 (froth); 【磧-CB】沫 (froth); 【麗-CB】沬 (a character of similar form) (the original Taishō note reads 沬=沫【宋】【元】) |
| 024 | 0311b01 | 痰、癊 (phlegm, mucus) | 【聖】淡陰 (characters of the same sound) |
| 025 | 0311b02 | 溺 (urine) | 【宋】【元】【明】尿 (urine, another character) |
| 026 | 0311b04 | 婆蹉 (Vatsa) | 【元】婆磋 (with a character of the same sound) |
| 027 | 0311b11 | 愛 (craving) | 【宋】【元】【明】憂 (sorrow) |
| 028 | 0311b11 | 貪、愛 (greed, craving) | 【聖】憂貪 (sorrow, greed) |
| 029 | 0311b12 | 汝 (you) | 【大】此 (this); 【宋】【元】【明】汝 (you); the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 030 | 0311b14 | 婆蹉 (Vatsa) | 【元】婆磋 (with a character of the same sound) |
| 031 | 0311b18 | 瞋恚燒燃、 (hatred burns,) | 【大】 lacks it (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 032 | 0311b24 | 蹉 (the second character of 婆蹉, “Vatsa”) | 【宋】【聖】磋 (a character of the same sound) |
| 033 | 0311b25 | 坐 (seat) | 【宋】【元】【明】座 (seat, another character) |
| 034 | 0311c17 | 覺 (feel) | 【宋】【元】【明】著 (attach) |
| 035 | 0311c23 | 殼 (shell) | 【明】㲉 (a variant form); 【聖】敞 (open) |
| 036 | 0311c25 | 彼 (it) | 【聖】畏 (fear) |
| 037 | 0311c29 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 038 | 0312a01 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 039 | 0312a02 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 040 | 0312a02 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 041 | 0312a04 | 搥 (pound) | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 (cudgel) |
| 042 | 0312a05 | 搥 (pound) | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 (cudgel) |
| 043 | 0312a05 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 044 | 0312a06 | 搥 (pound) | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 (cudgel) |
| 045 | 0312a06 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 046 | 0312a07 | 搥 (pound) | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 (cudgel) |
| 047 | 0312a07 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 048 | 0312a08 | 打 (beat) | 【聖】朾 (a character of similar form) |
| 049 | 0312a16 | 愛 (craving) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】受 (feeling) |
| 050 | 0312a22 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】知 (know) |
| 051 | 0312a22 | 過 (past) | 【聖】近過 (in the near past) |
| 052 | 0312a23 | 修 (the second character of 阿修羅, “asura”) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】脩 (a variant form) |
| 053 | 0312a24 | 苦 (bitter) | 【宋】【元】【明】共 (together) |
| 054 | 0312b08 | 阿 (the first character of 阿修羅, “asura”) | 【宋】【元】【明】諸阿 (the asuras) |
| 055 | 0312b13 | 智 (knowledge) | 【聖】知 (know) |
| 056 | 0312b18 | 色識 (form, consciousness) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】識色 (the two characters reversed) |
| 057 | 0312b20 | 礙 (obstruction) | 【聖】閡 (a variant form) |
| 058 | 0312b23 | 懶 (lazy) | 【聖】瀨 (rapids) |
| 059 | 0312b23 | 欄 (pen) | 【聖】闌 (a variant form) |
| 060 | 0312b24 | 苗 (sprouts) | 【聖】園 (garden) |
| 061 | 0312b25 | 欄 (pen) | 【聖】闌 (a variant form) |
| 062 | 0312b25 | 暴 (run wild) | 【宋】【元】【明】食 (eat) |
| 063 | 0312b27 | 心 (mind) | 【宋】止 (stop); 【元】【明】上 (above); 【聖】正 (right) |
| 064 | 0312b28 | 欄 (pen) | 【聖】闌 (a variant form) |
| 065 | 0312b29 | 搥 (pound) | 【宋】【元】【明】椎 (cudgel) |
| 066 | 0312c07 | 染 (defiled) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】深 (deep) |
| 067 | 0312c09 | 語 (speak) | 【宋】【元】【明】王語 (the king speaks) |
| 068 | 0312c13 | 絃 (strings) | 【聖】戾 (perverse) |
| 069 | 0312c13 | 皮 (skin) | 【宋】【元】【明】技 (skill) |
| 070 | 0312c16 | 是念 (this thought) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】如是 (thus) |
| 071 | 0312c17 | 染 (defiled) | 【宋】【聖】深 (deep) |
| 072 | 0312c18 | 析 (split) | 【聖】折 (break) |
| 073 | 0312c19 | 析 (split) | 【聖】折 (break) |
| 074 | 0312c19 | 處 (place) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 075 | 0312c29 | 愚 (foolish) | 【聖】膿 (pus) |
| 076 | 0313a23 | 各 (each) | 【宋】【元】【明】各各 (each and every) |
| 077 | 0313a25 | 樂 (delight) | 【聖】能 (be able) |
| 078 | 0313b15 | 蚖 (viper) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】虺 (viper, another character) |
| 079 | 0313b23 | 拔刀怨 (enemies with drawn swords) | 【聖】怨拔刀 (enemies, drawing swords; the characters in another order) |
| 080 | 0313b28 | 群 (a band) | 【聖】六 (six) |
| 081 | 0313b28 | 奄 (suddenly) | 【元】【明】掩 (a character of the same sound) |
| 082 | 0313b28 | 害 (harm) | 【宋】【元】【明】虐 (cruelty) |
| 083 | 0313c03 | 渡 (cross) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 (a variant form) |
| 084 | 0313c05 | 渡 (cross) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 (a variant form) |
| 085 | 0313c06 | 渡 (cross) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 (a variant form) |
| 086 | 0313c08 | 渡 (cross) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 (a variant form) |
| 087 | 0313c23 | 渡 (cross) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】度 (a variant form) |
| 088 | 0314a17 | 若 (if) | 【聖】復 (again) |
| 089 | 0314a22 | 㮈 (mango) | 【宋】【元】【明】柰 (a variant form); 【聖】榛 (hazel) |
| 090 | 0314a23 | 有所 (there is something) | 【明】所有 (the two characters reversed) |
| 091 | 0314a29 | 令 (let) | 【聖】大 (great) |
| 092 | 0314b07 | 法 (states) | 【聖】不法 (wrongful states) |
| 093 | 0314b08 | 生 (give rise) | 【宋】【元】【明】失 (lose) |
| 094 | 0314b25 | 輸 (the second character of 浚輸, “inclines”) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 095 | 0314b25 | 向 (toward) | 【聖】欲 (desire) |
| 096 | 0314c01 | 輸 (as above) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 097 | 0314c04 | 輸 (as above) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 098 | 0314c08 | 住 (stand) | 【明】坐 (sit) |
| 099 | 0314c13 | 察 (observe) | 【宋】【元】【明】察恒 (observe the Ganges) |
| 100 | 0314c15 | 流 (flow) | 【聖】與 (and) |
| 101 | 0314c17 | 洄澓 (whirlpool) | 【聖】迴復 (characters of the same sound) |
| 102 | 0314c19 | 輸 (as above) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 103 | 0314c19 | 大 (great) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】至大 (to the great) |
| 104 | 0314c19 | 如 (like) | 【聖】言如 (said, like) |
| 105 | 0314c21 | 洄澓 (whirlpool) | 【聖】迴復 (characters of the same sound) |
| 106 | 0314c22 | 敗 (rot) | 【宋】【元】【明】敗當隨水流 (rot, it will follow the flow of the water) |
| 107 | 0314c22 | 臨 (the first character of 臨趣, “slants”) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 108 | 0314c23 | 輸 (as above) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 109 | 0314c24 | 洄澓 (whirlpool) | 【大】洄[*]澓 (with a note mark); 【聖】迴復 (characters of the same sound) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 110 | 0314c28 | 謂 (means) | 【元】【明】謂內 (means the inner) |
| 111 | 0315a04 | 洄澓 (whirlpool) | 【聖】迴復 (characters of the same sound) |
| 112 | 0315a05 | 腐 (rot) | 【宋】【聖】內 (inside) |
| 113 | 0315a08 | 輸 (as above) | 【聖】輪 (wheel) |
| 114 | 0315a16 | 洄澓 (whirlpool) | 【聖】迴復 (characters of the same sound) |
| 115 | 0315a20 | 今 (now) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】 lack it |
| 116 | 0315a20 | 食 (food) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 117 | 0315a22 | 隨喜 (rejoiced in accord) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】 lack it |
| 118 | 0315a23 | 會 (assembly) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】舍 (house) |
| 119 | 0315b09 | 得見 (attain the seeing) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 120 | 0315b12 | 滅、味 (cessation, gratification) | 【大】集滅 (arising, cessation); 【宋】【元】【明】滅味 (cessation, gratification); the current reading follows 【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 121 | 0315b21 | 作 (act) | 【聖】住 (dwell) |
| 122 | 0315c02 | 言 (said) | 【宋】【元】【明】曰 (said, another character) |
| 123 | 0315c06 | 言 (said) | 【宋】【元】【明】曰 (said, another character) |
| 124 | 0315c10 | 𣯶 (in clusters) | 【聖】參 (a character of the same sound) |
| 125 | 0315c10 | 𣯶 (in clusters) | 【聖】參 (a character of the same sound) |
| 126 | 0315c14 | 尼拘婁陀 (nyagrodha) | 【聖】尼拘毒陀 (another transliteration) |
| 127 | 0315c18 | 記說 (declaration) | 【聖】說記 (the two characters reversed) |
| 128 | 0315c20 | 王 (king) | 【明】土 (land) |
| 129 | 0315c20 | 治 (govern) | 【聖】法 (law) |
| 130 | 0315c20 | 交 (cross, of 交道 “crossroads”) | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 (outskirts) |
| 131 | 0315c24 | 交 (as above) | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 (outskirts) |
| 132 | 0315c25 | 聞 (hear) | 【宋】【元】【明】問 (ask) |
| 133 | 0315c27 | 交 (as above) | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 (outskirts) |
| 134 | 0315c27 | 使 (messenger) | 【宋】【元】【明】彼 (they) |
| 135 | 0316a02 | 交 (as above) | 【宋】【元】【明】郊 (outskirts) |
| 136 | 0316a04 | 止 (calm) | 【大】正 (right); 【磧乙-CB】正 (right) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 137 | 0316a16 | 復 (again) | 【明】【聖】後 (after) |
| 138 | 0316a25 | 輿 (carriage) | 【聖】與 (and) |
| 139 | 0316a27 | 白 (said) | 【宋】【元】【明】白佛 (said to the Buddha) |
| 140 | 0316a27 | 惟 (only) | 【宋】【元】【明】唯 (a variant form) |
| 141 | 0316b03 | 要法 (essential Dharma) | 【宋】【元】【明】法要 (the two characters reversed) |
| 142 | 0316b05 | 諸 (the many) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 143 | 0316b09 | 褻 (fold) | 【宋】【聖】𨅖 (a variant form) |
| 144 | 0316b10 | 累 (set one on another) | 【宋】【元】壘 (pile up) |
| 145 | 0316b10 | 相 (mark) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】想 (perception) |
| 146 | 0316b11 | 起 (rising) | 【宋】【元】【明】起相 (the mark of rising); 【聖】起想 (the perception of rising) |
| 147 | 0316b14 | 可 (agreeable) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 148 | 0316b21 | 積 (heap) | 【宋】【元】【明】𧂐 (a variant form) |
| 149 | 0316c24 | 兩 (both, of 兩岸 “both banks”) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 150 | 0316c26 | 漂 (swept away) | 【宋】【元】【聖】飄 (blown away) |
| 151 | 0316c28 | 兩 (as above) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 152 | 0317a01 | 強 (with effort) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】殆 (barely) |
| 153 | 0317a05 | 閡 (catch) | 【宋】【元】【明】礙 (a variant form) |
| 154 | 0317a06 | 惱熱 (vexation and heat) | 【宋】【元】【明】煩惱 (defilement) |
| 155 | 0317a07 | 進 (advance) | 【元】【明】進登 (advance and climb) |
| 156 | 0317a10 | 堂 (hall) | 【宋】【元】【明】堂樓閣 (hall, tower) |
| 157 | 0317a10 | 帳 (canopy) | 【聖】悵 (a character of similar form) |
| 158 | 0317a13 | 林 (grove) | 【宋】【元】【明】臨 (near) |
| 159 | 0317a14 | 兩 (as above) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 160 | 0317a15 | 乘 (follow) | 【宋】【元】【明】尋 (at once) |
| 161 | 0317a18 | 兩 (as above) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 162 | 0317a20 | 義 (meaning) | 【聖】以義 (by the meaning) |
| 163 | 0317a22 | 兩 (as above) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 164 | 0317b01 | 悵 (canopy, as written) | 【宋】【元】【明】帳 (canopy) |
| 165 | 0317b03 | 三 (the first character of 三昧, “samādhi”) | 【聖】應三 (should, sa-) |
| 166 | 0317b06 | 去?何處 (go? From where) | 【聖】 lacks it |
| 167 | 0317b07 | 坐 (seated) | 【宋】【元】【明】聖 (noble) |
| 168 | 0317b07 | 何 (what) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 169 | 0317b09 | 兩 (as above) | 【大】南 (south); 【磧乙-CB】南 (south) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 170 | 0317b11 | 散 (the first character of 散闍耶, “Saṃjayin”) | 【宋】【元】【明】𨅖 (a variant form); 【聖】 (the character is missing) |
| 171 | 0317b11 | 胝 (a character of 毘羅胝子, “Vairaṭīputra”) | 【宋】【聖】低 (a character of similar form) |
| 172 | 0317b12 | 氈 (a character of 迦氈延, “Kātyāyana”) | 【聖】亶 (a character of the same sound) |
| 173 | 0317b12 | 羅迦氈 (three characters of the name of Kakuda Kātyāyana) | 【宋】【元】【明】亶 (one character) |
One remark of the current collated text (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note; only the characters discussed and the basis are recorded, and no character is changed on its basis):
| Anchor | What is discussed | Basis |
|---|---|---|
| 0311b18 | After 「貪欲熾燃」—“lust blazes,” the four characters 「瞋恚燒燃」—“hatred burns” are supplied (no. 031) | The sentence pattern before and after in this discourse: 「三毒燒燃其心」—“the three poisons burn his mind”〔T02 0311b19〕; 「恚、癡不起燒燃其心」—“hatred and delusion do not arise to burn his mind”〔T02 0311b21〕 |
There are in addition two Taishō notes not entered in the table above: the note on the character 「修」 in line 0312a23, where the Taishō note says that the three editions and 【聖】 read 「脩」 (a variant form), and adds 「以下省略」—“omitted below”; and the note at the end of the fascicle in line 0317b16, where the Taishō note records that the 【聖】 edition has in addition, after this, 「光明皇后願文」—“the Empress Kōmyō’s votive text,” which the current transcription does not record.
Twelve matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):
- Readings in Discourse 1164 (nos. 1–8)—in 「波羅㮈國」—“the country of Vārāṇasī,” the 「㮈」: the three editions read 柰 (a variant form); 「智」—“knowledge” (0310b28, 0310c04, 0310c29): 【宋】 or the three editions read 知 (know); in 「愛為縫紩」—“craving is the seam,” the 「愛」—“craving” (0310c02, 0310c06): 【宋】 reads 受 (feeling); that is, 【宋】 reads 『受為縫紩』—‘feeling is the seam’; in 「身漸轉增長」—“the body gradually grows,” the 「轉」—“turn” (0310c03): the three editions read 漸 (gradually); in 「乃至脫苦」—“and so on up to: escape suffering,” the 「脫」—“escape” (0310c10): 【大】 reads 作 (make), and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1165 (nos. 9–33 · one remark)—in 「婆蹉」—“Vatsa”, the 「蹉」: 【聖】, or 【宋】【元】, read 磋 (a character of the same sound) (eight places); in 「閑暇」—“at leisure”, the 「暇」—“leisure” (0311a07): 【大】 reads 睱 (a variant form), and the current reading follows the three editions and others; in 「見答已不」—“will you answer me or not”, the 「已」 (0311a07): the three editions and 【聖】 read 與 (a particle); 「等正覺」—“perfectly awakened” (0311a14): the three editions read 正等覺 (the two characters reversed); in 「見中間者」—“when one sees those in the middle”, the 「間」—“middle” (0311a15): the three editions read 年 (years); that is, the three editions read 『見中年者』—‘when one sees those of middle years,’ the same as 「見中年者,作姊妹想」—“when one sees those of middle years, think of them as sisters”〔T02 0311a22〕 later in the same discourse; in 「堪能盡壽」—“able for the rest of their lives”, the 「堪」—“able” (0311a19): the three editions lack it; in 「要當更有勝因緣不」—“is there yet some more excellent cause and condition?”, the 「不」 (0311a24): 【聖】 lacks it; in 「流唌」—“drooling spittle”, the 「唌」—“spittle”: the three editions read 涎 (a variant form); in 「生藏」—“the stomach” and 「熟藏」—“the lower intestines”, the 「藏」—“organ”: 【明】 reads 臟 (a variant form); 「沫」—“froth” (0311b01): the current collated text records that 【大】【磧-CB】 read 沫 (froth) and 【麗-CB】 reads 沬 (a character of similar form), while the original Taishō note reads 「沬=沫【宋】【元】」; the two records do not agree on the character of 【大】, and both are recorded; 「痰、癊」—“phlegm, mucus”: 【聖】 reads 淡陰 (characters of the same sound); in 「屎、溺」—“excrement, urine”, the 「溺」—“urine”: the three editions read 尿 (urine, another character); in 「世間貪、愛」—“worldly greed and craving”, the 「愛」—“craving” (0311b11): the three editions read 憂 (sorrow), and 【聖】 reads 憂貪 (sorrow, greed); that is, the three editions read 『世間貪、憂、惡不善法』—‘worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states,’ the same form as Discourse 1173’s 「處,世間貪、憂、惡不善法不漏其心」—“…, worldly greed, sorrow, and evil unwholesome states do not flow into one’s mind”〔T02 0314a08〕; in 「是故汝等」—“therefore you”, the 「汝」—“you” (0311b12): 【大】 reads 此 (this); the four characters 「瞋恚燒燃、」—“hatred burns” (0311b18): 【大】 lacks them, and the current collated text supplies them from the sentence pattern before and after (see the remark above); in 「從坐起去」—“rose from his seat and departed”, the 「坐」—“seat”: the three editions read 座 (seat, another character). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1167 (nos. 34–36)—in 「身覺觸」—“the body feels touches”, the 「覺」—“feel” (0311c17): the three editions read 著 (attach); in the verse, in 「藏六於殼內」—“withdraws its six into its shell”, the 「殼」—“shell”: 【明】 reads 㲉 (a variant form), 【聖】 reads 敞 (open); in the verse, in 「不依不怖彼」—“not relying on it, not fearing it”, the 「彼」—“it” (0311c25): 【聖】 reads 畏 (fear); that is, 【聖】 reads 『不依不怖畏』—‘not relying, not afraid.’ The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1168 (nos. 37–55)—the character 「打」—“beat,” in eight places: 【聖】 reads 朾 (a character of similar form) throughout; the character 「搥」—“pound,” in four places: the three editions read 椎 (cudgel); in 「有行因愛」—“existence-activity has craving as its cause”, the 「愛」—“craving” (0312a16): the three editions and 【聖】 read 受 (feeling); that is, they read 『有行因受』—‘existence-activity has feeling as its cause’; in 「正智」—“right knowledge”, the 「智」—“knowledge” (0312a22, 0312b13): read 知 (know); in 「過去世時」—“in times past”, the 「過」—“past” (0312a22): 【聖】 reads 近過 (in the near past); in 「阿修羅」—“asura”, the 「修」 (0312a23): the three editions and 【聖】 read 脩 (a variant form), and the Taishō note says it is omitted below; in 「苦戰」—“a bitter battle”, the 「苦」—“bitter” (0312a24): the three editions read 共 (together); that is, the three editions read 『共戰』—‘fought together’; in 「阿修羅雖善」—“though the asura is good”, the 「阿」 (0312b08): the three editions read 諸阿 (the asuras). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1169 (nos. 56–74)—in 「眼色識」—“eye, form, and consciousness”, the 「色識」—“form, consciousness”: the three editions and 【聖】 read 識色 (the two characters reversed); in 「有礙」—“obstructed”, the 「礙」—“obstruction”: 【聖】 reads 閡 (a variant form); in 「懶惰」—“lazy”, the 「懶」—“lazy”: 【聖】 reads 瀨 (rapids); in 「欄牛」—“pen cattle,”, the 「欄」—“pen” in three places: 【聖】 reads 闌 (a variant form); above 「乃至放逸」—“and so on up to: heedless”, the 「苗」—“sprouts” (0312b24): 【聖】 reads 園 (garden); in 「欄牛不暴」—“the pen cattle do not run wild”, the 「暴」—“run wild” (0312b25): the three editions read 食 (eat); that is, the three editions read 『欄牛不食』—‘the pen cattle do not eat’; in 「若心」—“if the mind”, the 「心」—“mind” (0312b27): 【宋】 reads 止 (stop), 【元】【明】 read 上 (above), 【聖】 reads 正 (right); in 「搥打」—“beats”, the 「搥」—“pound” (0312b29): the three editions read 椎 (cudgel); in 「耽湎染著」—“indulging and defiled with attachment,”, the 「染」—“defiled” in two places (0312c07, 0312c17): read 深 (deep); in 「語大臣」—“said to his ministers”, the 「語」—“speak” (0312c09): the three editions read 王語 (the king speaks); in 「有絃」—“there are strings”, the 「絃」—“strings”: 【聖】 reads 戾 (perverse); in 「有皮」—“there is a skin”, the 「皮」—“skin” (0312c13): the three editions read 技 (skill); in 「作是念言」—“had this thought and said”, the 「是念」—“this thought” (0312c16): read 如是 (thus); 「析」—“split,” in two places: 【聖】 reads 折 (break); in 「棄於處處」—“throws it away everywhere”, the 「處」—“place” (0312c19): 【聖】 lacks the one character. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 1170 and 1171 (nos. 75–77)—in 「如是愚癡凡夫」—“just so the foolish ordinary person”, the 「愚」—“foolish” (0312c29): 【聖】 reads 膿 (pus); in 「各用其力」—“each uses its strength”, the 「各」—“each” (0313a23): the three editions read 各各 (each and every); in 「各各自求所樂」—“each seeks what it delights in”, the 「樂」—“delight” (0313a25): 【聖】 reads 能 (be able). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1172 (nos. 78–87)—in 「蚖蛇」—“vipers”, the 「蚖」—“viper”: the three editions and 【聖】 read 虺 (viper, another character); 「五拔刀怨」—“five enemies with drawn swords” (0313b23): 【聖】 reads 五怨拔刀 (five enemies, drawing swords); in 「當有群賊」—“there will be a band of thieves”, the 「群」—“band” (0313b28): 【聖】 reads 六 (six); in 「奄害」—“suddenly harm,” the 「奄」—“suddenly”: 【元】【明】 read 掩 (a character of the same sound), and the 「害」—“harm”: the three editions read 虐 (cruelty); the character 「渡」—“cross,” in five places: the three editions and 【聖】 read 度 (a variant form). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1173 (nos. 88–97)—in 「我若墮中」—“if I fall into it”, the 「若」—“if” (0314a17): 【聖】 reads 復 (again); in 「㮈林」—“mango grove”, the 「㮈」—“mango”: the three editions read 柰 (a variant form), 【聖】 reads 榛 (hazel); in 「有所營作」—“there is some work to do”, the 「有所」—“there is something”: 【明】 reads 所有 (the two characters reversed); in 「莫令利刺」—“do not let the sharp thorns”, the 「令」—“let” (0314a29): 【聖】 reads 大 (great); in 「不善法以」—“unwholesome states by”, the 「法」—“states” (0314b07): 【聖】 reads 不法 (wrongful states); in 「生於正念」—“gives rise to right mindfulness”, the 「生」—“give rise” (0314b08): the three editions read 失 (lose); that is, the three editions read 『或時多聞聖弟子失於正念』—‘at times the learned noble disciple loses right mindfulness,’ which shares the word “loss of mindfulness” with the treatise’s passage on abandoning the training in the Compendium of Topics, 「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」—“…stilled; because there are still slight entanglements born of the predominance of loss of mindfulness, it is not yet called…”〔T30n1579 0818c22〕, sharing the word 「失念」—“loss of mindfulness”; the current reading is 「生」—“give rise,” and the plain rendering follows the current reading; in 「浚輸」—“inclines”, the 「輸」: 【聖】 reads 輪 (wheel) (three places in this discourse); in 「向於遠離」—“toward seclusion”, the 「向」—“toward” (0314b25): 【聖】 reads 欲 (desire).
- Readings in Discourse 1174 (nos. 98–118)—in 「退住一面」—“withdrew and stood to one side”, the 「住」—“stand” (0314c08): 【明】 reads 坐 (sit); in 「觀察水」—“observe the water”, the 「察」—“observe”: the three editions read 察恒 (observe the Ganges); that is, they read 『觀察恒水』—‘observe the water of the Ganges’; in 「大樹流不」—“does the great tree flow…?”, the 「流」—“flow” (0314c15): 【聖】 reads 與 (and); 「洄澓」—“whirlpool,” in five places (including one row of revision by the current collated text): 【聖】 reads 迴復 (characters of the same sound); in 「浚輸」—“inclines”, the 「輸」: 【聖】 reads 輪 (wheel) (three places); in 「浚輸大海」—“inclines to the great ocean”, the 「大」—“great” (0314c19): read 至大 (to the great); in 「如是」—“so it is”, the 「如」—“like” (0314c19): 【聖】 reads 言如 (said, like); in 「又不腐敗」—“and does not rot”, the 「敗」—“rot” (0314c22): the three editions read 敗當隨水流 (rot, it will follow the flow of the water); in 「臨趣」—“slants”, the 「臨」 (0314c22): 【聖】 lacks it; in 「此岸者,謂六入處」—“This shore means the six sense bases”, the 「謂」—“means” (0314c28): 【元】【明】 read 謂內 (means the inner); that is, they read 『謂內六入處』—‘means the six inner sense bases’; in 「腐敗者」—“rotting”, the 「腐」—“rot” (0315a05): 【宋】【聖】 read 內 (inside); in 「汝今已受食人」—“you have now already received the food of others,” the 「今」—“now”: the three editions and 【聖】 lack it, and the 「食」—“food”: the three editions lack it; in 「歡喜隨喜」—“rejoiced, rejoiced in accord”, the 「隨喜」—“rejoiced in accord” (0315a22): the three editions and 【聖】 lack it; in 「在此會中」—“in this assembly”, the 「會」—“assembly” (0315a23): the three editions and 【聖】 read 舍 (house). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1175 (nos. 119–136)—in 「得見清淨」—“attains the seeing that is pure”, the 「得見」—“attain the seeing” (0315b09): 【聖】 lacks it; 「集滅、味」—“arising, cessation, gratification” (0315b12): 【大】 reads 集滅 (arising, cessation), and the current reading follows the three editions in reading 滅、味 (cessation, gratification); that is, the current reading reads 『集、滅、味、患、離』—‘arising, cessation, gratification, danger, and escape’; below 「如殺」—“like a killer” (0315b21), the 「作」—“act”: 【聖】 reads 住 (dwell); in 「答言」—“answered,”, the 「言」—“said” in two places: the three editions read 曰 (said, another character); the two characters 「𣯶𣯶」—“in clusters”: 【聖】 reads 參 (a character of the same sound) in both; 「尼拘婁陀」—“nyagrodha”: 【聖】 reads 尼拘毒陀 (another transliteration); 「記說」—“declaration”: 【聖】 reads 說記 (the two characters reversed); in 「邊國王」—“the king of a border country”, the 「王」—“king” (0315c20): 【明】 reads 土 (land); that is, 【明】 reads 『邊國土』—‘the land of a border country’; in 「善治」—“governs well”, the 「治」—“govern”: 【聖】 reads 法 (law); in 「交道」—“crossroads,”, the 「交」 in four places: the three editions read 郊 (outskirts); in 「彼使聞已」—“when the messengers had heard”, the 「聞」—“hear” (0315c25): the three editions read 問 (ask); in 「彼使聞已」—“when the messengers had heard”, the 「使」—“messenger” (0315c27): the three editions read 彼 (they); in 「使者,謂止、觀」—“The messengers mean calm and insight”, the 「止」—“calm” (0316a04): 【大】【磧乙-CB】 read 正 (right); that is, they read 『謂正觀』—‘means right insight’ (a row of revision by the current collated text). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1176 (nos. 137–148)—in 「然復我等」—“yet again we”, the 「復」—“again” (0316a16): 【明】【聖】 read 後 (after); that is, they read 『然後我等』—‘afterwards we,’ the same as 「然後我等當」—“afterwards we shall”〔T02 0316a22〕 later in the same discourse; in 「車輿」—“carriages”, the 「輿」—“carriage”: 【聖】 reads 與 (and); in 「稽首白言」—“bowed his head and said”, the 「白」—“said”: the three editions read 白佛 (said to the Buddha); in 「惟聖知時」—“may the Holy One only know the time”, the 「惟」—“only”: the three editions read 唯 (a variant form); 「要法」—“essential Dharma” (0316b03): the three editions read 法要 (the two characters reversed); below 「語諸釋氏」—“said to the Śākyans” (0316b05), the 「諸」—“the many”: 【聖】 lacks it; in 「四褻」—“folded in four”, the 「褻」—“fold”: 【宋】【聖】 read 𨅖 (a variant form); in 「屈膝累足」—“bent his knees and set one foot on the other”, the 「累」—“set one on another”: 【宋】【元】 read 壘 (pile up); in 「明相」—“the mark of light”, the 「相」—“mark” (0316b10): the three editions and 【聖】 read 想 (perception); in 「作起想」—“making the perception of rising”, the 「起」—“rising” (0316b11): the three editions read 起相 (the mark of rising), 【聖】 reads 起想 (the perception of rising); in 「不可念色」—“forms that are not agreeable”, the 「可」—“agreeable” (0316b14): 【聖】 lacks it; in 「草積」—“heap of grass”, the 「積」—“heap” (0316b21): the three editions read 𧂐 (a variant form). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 1177 (nos. 149–173)—in 「兩岸」—“both banks,”, the 「兩」—“both” in six places: 【大】【磧乙-CB】 read 南 (south) (rows of revision by the current collated text); in 「漂沒」—“swept away and drowned”, the 「漂」—“swept away”: 【宋】【元】【聖】 read 飄 (blown away); in 「疾強見」—“with effort he quickly sees”, the 「強」—“with effort” (0317a01): the three editions and 【聖】 read 殆 (barely); in 「咽中不閡」—“does not catch in the throat”, the 「閡」—“catch”: the three editions read 礙 (a variant form); in 「離諸惱熱」—“free of all vexation and heat”, the 「惱熱」—“vexation and heat”: the three editions read 煩惱 (defilement); in 「復進」—“advanced further”, the 「進」—“advance”: 【元】【明】 read 進登 (advance and climb); in 「四層階堂」—“a four-tiered terraced hall”, the 「堂」—“hall”: the three editions read 堂樓閣 (hall, tower); in the simile’s 「五柱帳」—“a canopy on five posts” (0317a10), the 「帳」—“canopy”: 【聖】 reads 悵 (a character of similar form), and in the explanation’s 「五柱悵」—“the canopy on five posts” (0317b01), the 「悵」: the three editions read 帳 (canopy)—the current reading has 帳 in the simile and 悵 in the explanation, and both are recorded; in 「坐高林下」—“sitting under the tall grove”, the 「林」—“grove” (0317a13): the three editions read 臨 (near); that is, the three editions read 『坐高臨下』—‘sitting high, overlooking what is below’; in 「乘聲問言」—“following the voice, asked”, the 「乘」—“follow” (0317a15): the three editions read 尋 (at once); in 「今當說義」—“now I shall explain the meaning”, the 「義」—“meaning”: 【聖】 reads 以義 (by the meaning); in 「三昧」—“samādhi”, the 「三」 (0317b03): 【聖】 reads 應三 (should, sa-); in 「何處去?何處出」—“where do you go? From where do you get out?”, the 「去?何處」—“go? From where” (0317b06): 【聖】 lacks it; in 「諸賢坐比丘」—“the worthy seated bhikṣus”, the 「坐」—“seated” (0317b07): the three editions read 聖 (noble); that is, the three editions read 『諸賢聖比丘』—‘the worthy and noble bhikṣus’; in 「汝何所問」—“what are you asking?”, the 「何」—“what” (0317b07): the three editions lack it; among the names of the six teachers, in 「散闍耶」—“Saṃjayin”, the 「散」 (0317b11): the three editions read 𨅖 (a variant form), and for 【聖】 the collation note has no character; in 「毘羅胝子」—“Vairaṭīputra”, the 「胝」: 【宋】【聖】 read 低 (a character of similar form); in 「迦氈延」—“Kātyāyana”, the 「氈」 (0317b12): 【聖】 reads 亶 (a character of the same sound), and the three editions read 亶 (the current collated text marks the current reading as the three characters 「羅迦氈」, while the three editions’ variant is a single character; both are recorded). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
Punctuation in five places: in Discourse 1164, the verse cited by the bhikṣus, 「若知二邊者,於中永無著」—“One who can know the two extremes, and in the middle is forever without attachment”〔T02 0310b24〕, stands within inner quotation marks inside the bhikṣus’ words, and the plain rendering flattens it into the sentence; in Discourse 1172, the sentence 「忽有五怨,拔刀隨逐,要」—“Suddenly five enemies with drawn swords come chasing after him, seeking…”〔T02 0313b21〕 stands in the base text within inner quotation marks without the name of a speaker; continuing from above, it is the words of the man speaking to the person, and the plain rendering records it as it stands and does not supply a speaker; in Discourse 1176, 「瞿曇!初夜已過,於時可還」—“Gautama! The first watch of the night has passed; now you may go back”〔T02 0316b04〕 is the form of address in the Buddha’s words to the Śākyans, and the plain rendering records it as it stands; in Discourse 1176, from the Śākyans’ deliberation 「此堂新成,未有住者」—“This hall is newly built, and no one has yet stayed in it”〔T02 0316a14〕 onward there are no quotation marks, and the plain rendering adds none; in Discourse 1177, 「諸賢正士何處去?何處出」—“Worthy and upright ones, where do you go? From where do you get out?”〔T02 0317b06〕, cited in the explanation of the simile, stands within inner quotation marks, and the plain rendering flattens it into the sentence.
Gaiji: the present transcription of this fascicle uses characters of the private-use area in four places: U+F002A 「」 in two places (Discourse 1167, 「干守伺,出頭足」—“…jackal kept watch, waiting for it to put out its head and feet”〔T02 0311c13〕, and 「汝便,汝眼著於色」—“…your chance, waiting for your eye to be attached to forms”〔T02 0311c16〕), and U+F0255 「䵃」 in two places (Discourse 1168, 「譬如䵃麥著四」—“Suppose grain is set at the four…”〔T02 0311c28〕, and 「䵃麥聚,六人共打」—“…heap of grain, six men beat it together”〔T02 0312a02〕); they are recorded at the base text’s code points, the Chinese plain rendering likewise records the code points, and no standard character is proposed in their place. The 「𣯶𣯶下垂」—“hanging down in clusters” of Discourse 1175〔T02 0315c10〕 and the character of 「聰明𭶑慧」—“intelligent and wise” in Discourse 1173〔T02 0314a16〕 are recorded as they stand. In 「波羅㮈國」—“the country of Vārāṇasī”〔T02 0310b20〕 and 「㮈林」—“mango grove”, the 「㮈」 is recorded as it stands. The 「𨅖」 (nos. 143 and 170), 「𧂐」 (no. 148), and 「㲉」 (no. 035) of the collation notes are recorded in the collation notes and do not enter the transcription. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the verse: the verses of this fascicle, in two places, stand in the base text at ten characters (two phrases) to a line: Discourse 1164, three lines (0310b24–0310b26); Discourse 1167, three lines (0311c23–0311c25).
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words, verbatim; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā. The names of the items of the treatise’s uddānas are appended after the discourse numbers, as readings (first topic).
| Discourse | Mātṛkā (verbatim) | Anchor | Shared words |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1164 (Teaching and Affection) | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise; the shared words of the passage on 「教愛」—“Teaching and Affection,” 「法教,能正記別、能善宣說」—“…teaching of the Dharma, able to declare rightly, able to proclaim well”〔T30n1579 0816b26〕 and 「補特伽羅種種辯說,於此法教不違法性」—“…[the Tathāgata’s] various explanations for persons [of countless kinds] do not go against the nature of the Dharma in this teaching of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0816c01〕, with the discourse’s 「皆是善說」—“all of this is well said”〔T02 0310c25〕 are not enough, and this is recorded | — | — |
| 1165 (The Marks Come After) | 「於佛善說法毘奈耶深心愛樂新學苾」—“…new-trainee bhikṣ[u] who delights deeply in the Dharma and Vinaya well taught by the Buddha”〔T30n1579 0816c03〕; 「諸根適悅而寂靜故」—“because the faculties are content and calm”〔T30n1579 0816c07〕; 「一者、思惟不應行想,二者、思惟極不淨想」—“first, attending to the perception of what is not to be pursued; second, attending to the perception of the extremely impure”〔T30n1579 0816c11〕; 「三者、密護一切根門」—“third, closely guarding all the sense doors”〔T30n1579 0816c12〕; 「善護其身、善守諸根、善住正念」—“well guarding the body, well watching the faculties, well established in right mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0816c18〕 | — | 新學·諸根·不淨·根門·善護其身 (new trainee · the faculties · impure · the sense doors · well guarding the body) (the sūtra has 「守護根門」—“guarding the sense doors,” the treatise 「密護一切根門」—“closely guarding all the sense doors”; the sūtra has 「母想」—“the thought of mother,” the treatise 「思惟不應行想」—“attending to the perception of what is not to be pursued”) |
| 1166 (Only a Condition) | 「受生起,其六觸處唯為作緣」—“…feeling arises, the six bases of contact serve only as its condition”〔T30n1579 0816c27〕; 「手唯能作助取受緣」—“…hands can only serve as a supporting condition for taking and receiving”〔T30n1579 0816c28〕 | — | 手·取·受·緣·觸 (hand · taking · feeling · condition · contact) |
| 1167 (Thought) | 「勝妙境相來現於心,當知是魔品類所作」—“…excellent marks of objects appear to the mind, know that this is the work of Māra’s kind”〔T30n1579 0817a02〕; 「相應尋思攝心令住」—“…[from] the corresponding thought he gathers the mind and makes it stay”〔T30n1579 0817a04〕 | — | 魔·攝心 (Māra · gathering the mind) (the sūtra has 「覺想」—“thoughts and perceptions,” the treatise 「尋思」—“thought”) |
| 1168 (Wish) | 「修行梵行,彼於爾時,令其第七後有苦因」—“…practises the pure conduct; at that time he makes the seventh, the cause of the suffering of later existence…”〔T30n1579 0817a15〕; 「此後有願,當知於彼微細縛中,最極微」—“this wish for later existence: know that among those subtle bonds it is the most extremely subtle”〔T30n1579 0817a18〕; 「如彼三十三天宮中,有一囹圄」—“as in the palace of the Thirty-Three Gods there is a prison”〔T30n1579 0817a19〕; 「此心若起,便失妙欲,還見自身為縛所縛」—“if this thought arises, he loses the wonderful pleasures and again sees himself bound by the bonds”〔T30n1579 0817a22〕 | — | 第七·微細·縛·三十三天·見自身 (the seventh · subtle · bond · the Thirty-Three · seeing oneself) (the sūtra has 「五繫」—“five bonds,” the treatise 「囹圄」—“prison”; the sūtra has 「心動搖時」—“when the mind wavers,” the treatise 「此心若起」—“if this thought arises”) |
| 1169 (Restraint of Every Kind) | 「律儀?謂一苾芻,如營農者」—“…restraint? It is that a bhikṣu is like one who works the fields”〔T30n1579 0817b05〕; 「放縱非理作意相應心牛,入境界田,損壞所」—“…lets loose the ox of the mind joined with improper attention into the field of objects, and it damages what…”〔T30n1579 0817b12〕; 「今得增上,猶如大王」—“…now gains the ascendancy, like a great king”〔T30n1579 0817b21〕; 「便使如臣、聽聞正法增上所」—“…then uses, like ministers, … arising from the predominance of hearing the true Dharma”〔T30n1579 0817b23〕; 「察彼所生受性是緣生;緣生性故,體是無」—“…examines that the nature of the feeling produced is conditionally arisen; because its nature is conditionally arisen, its substance is not…”〔T30n1579 0817b25〕 | — | 苗·牛·田·大王·臣·緣生 (sprouts · ox · field · great king · ministers · conditionally arisen) (the sūtra has 「欄牛」—“pen cattle,” the treatise 「心牛」—“the ox of the mind”; the sūtra has 「田夫」—“the farmer,” the treatise 「營農者」—“one who works the fields”) |
| 1170 (Entering the Holy Teaching without Guarding) | 「如是不護根者,如癩病人入蘆荻叢」—“so the one who does not guard the faculties is like a leper entering a thicket of reeds and rushes”〔T30n1579 0817c23〕; 「如菅茅」—“like sedge and reeds”〔T30n1579 0817c28〕; 「此中云何名非律儀」—“Here, what is called non-restraint?”〔T30n1579 0818a11〕; 「當知即是律儀行相」—“know that this is the aspect of restraint”〔T30n1579 0818a20〕 | — | 癩病人·荻·茅·律儀 (leper · rushes · reeds · restraint) (the sūtra has 「不律儀」—“non-restraint,” the treatise 「非律儀」—“non-restraint,” another word) |
| 1171 (Entering the Holy Teaching without Guarding) | 「用神力相應聞慧,攝持蟲獸相似六根」—“…uses the wisdom of learning joined with spiritual power to hold the six faculties that are like creatures”〔T30n1579 0818a23〕; 「各各馳散別別境界,然其不能究竟」—“each runs off to its own separate object, yet cannot in the end…”〔T30n1579 0818a28〕; 「勤修循身正念」—“diligently cultivates right mindfulness following the body”〔T30n1579 0818b03〕 | — | 六根·各各·繫縛·境界 (six faculties · each · binding · object) (the sūtra has 「堅柱」—“firm post” and 「身念處」—“mindfulness of the body,” the treatise 「循身正念」—“right mindfulness following the body”) |
| 1172 (Excellent Provisions Well Prepared) | 「由善淨無我真智,如入空室,現觀內外六」—“through the true knowledge of not self, well purified, as if entering an empty room, directly sees the six inner and outer…”〔T30n1579 0818b16〕; 「次後復證無有餘依般涅槃界」—“after that further realizes the element of final nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T30n1579 0818b22〕; 「如草木枝條莖葉正法門慧,積集聖道法」—“…like grass and trees, branches, stems, and leaves, the wisdom of the doors of the true Dharma—[having first cultivated it, he] gathers the dharmas of the noble path…”〔T30n1579 0818b23〕; 「隨法行為所依筏」—“practice in accord with the Dharma as the raft relied on”〔T30n1579 0818b24〕; 「眾苦,到於彼岸」—“…the many sufferings, and reaches the far shore”〔T30n1579 0818b27〕 | — | 草木·空·彼岸·涅槃 (grass and trees · empty · far shore · nirvāṇa) (the sūtra has 「空村」—“empty village,” the treatise 「空室」—“empty room”; the sūtra has 「栰」—“raft,” the treatise 「筏」—“raft,” another character) |
| 1173 (Abandoning the Training) | 「已,復還退捨正所修學」—“…, and again turns back and abandons what he was rightly training in”〔T30n1579 0818b29〕; 「又於行時及於住」—“and further, when walking and when standing…”〔T30n1579 0818c03〕; 「思。又無無畏,若王、若餘因事呼逼」—“…thought. Further, he is without fearlessness: whether the king or others, for some reason, summon and press him…”〔T30n1579 0818c06〕; 「所緣境,名順漏法」—“…object, is called a thing that accords with the outflows”〔T30n1579 0818c19〕; 「寂靜;猶有失念增上所生微劣纏故,未名」—“…stilled; because there are still slight entanglements born of the predominance of loss of mindfulness, it is not yet called…”〔T30n1579 0818c22〕; 「諸漏皆永斷故,亦名清涼」—“because all outflows are forever cut off, it is also called cool”〔T30n1579 0818c24〕 | — | 還·退·行·住·若王·漏·清涼 (turn back · fall back · walking · standing · whether the king · outflows · cool) (the sūtra has 「還戒退減」—“give up the precepts and fall back,” the treatise 「還退捨」—“turn back and abandon”; the sūtra has 「有漏處」—“places of outflows,” the treatise 「順漏法」—“things that accord with the outflows”) |
| 1174 (Points of Attachment) | 「何等名為四種著處?謂有苾芻,於內」—“What are called the four points of attachment? It is that a bhikṣu, inwardly…”〔T30n1579 0819a03〕; 「家及出家眾共相雜住」—“…household and those gone forth dwelling mixed together”〔T30n1579 0819a15〕; 「發起邪願行於梵行」—“raises a wrong wish and practises the pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0819a17〕; 「能令退捨正所修」—“can make him fall back and abandon what he is rightly cultivating”〔T30n1579 0819a19〕; 「公然犯戒」—“openly breaks the precepts”〔T30n1579 0819a24〕 | — | 出家·願·梵行·退·犯戒 (gone forth · wish · pure conduct · fall back · break the precepts) (the sūtra has 「人取」—“taken by humans” and 「非人取」—“taken by non-humans,” the treatise 「共相雜住」—“dwelling mixed together” and 「邪願」—“wrong wish”) |
| 1175 (Unskilled in the Meaning) | 「文字一義言說,便懷猶豫,不生歡喜」—“…words of one meaning are spoken, he harbours doubt and does not give rise to gladness”〔T30n1579 0819a27〕; 「文有差別,義無差別」—“the words differ, the meaning does not differ”〔T30n1579 0819b06〕; 「緣內外處四種識住」—“the four stations of consciousness that take the inner and outer bases as condition”〔T30n1579 0819b12〕; 「隣逼現觀止觀雙行」—“…calm and insight proceeding together, close to direct realisation”〔T30n1579 0819b15〕; 「能得一切諸漏永盡」—“can attain the permanent ending of all outflows”〔T30n1579 0819b17〕 | — | 歡喜·識住·止觀·漏 (gladness · stations of consciousness · calm and insight · outflows) (the sūtra has 「是故不同」—“therefore they differed,” the treatise 「文有差別,義無差別」—“the words differ, the meaning does not differ”) |
| 1176 (Going with the Stream) | 「復次,如先所說不護根門補特伽羅」—“Further, the person who does not guard the sense doors, as said before”〔T30n1579 0819b19〕; 「羅而得其便」—“…[pudga]la, and gets his chance”〔T30n1579 0819b24〕; 「涅槃欲樂劣故、親愛劣故,譬如乾朽葦草」—“because his desire for nirvāṇa is weak and his affection weak, like dry, rotten reeds and grass”〔T30n1579 0819b26〕; 「舍宅,魔便於彼積集可愛境界炬火而焚」—“…house, Māra then gathers there the torch-fire of lovely objects and burns it”〔T30n1579 0819b27〕; 「與此相違所有白品,當知是名非順流」—“the whole bright side opposite to this, know, is called not going with the stream”〔T30n1579 0819c05〕 | — | 魔·乾·草·火 (Māra · dry · grass · fire) (the sūtra has 「得其闕」—“find his gap,” the treatise 「得其便」—“get his chance”; the sūtra has 「枯乾草積」—“a heap of dry grass,” the treatise 「乾朽葦草」—“dry, rotten reeds and grass”) |
| 1177 (The Bodhisattva Surpasses the Other Vehicles) | 「當知總攝後有菩薩諸正行」—“know that this gathers together all the right practices of the bodhisattva in his last existence”〔T30n1579 0819c07〕; 「諦察法忍性現前」—“the nature of acceptance of the Dharma that examines truly is present”〔T30n1579 0819c09〕; 「見諸愚夫墮貪愛河,順流漂溺」—“sees the foolish fallen into the river of craving, going with the stream and drowning”〔T30n1579 0819c16〕; 「住於兩岸」—“dwelling on both banks”〔T30n1579 0819c20〕; 「證得四種現法樂住」—“realises the four kinds of dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen”〔T30n1579 0820b14〕; 「世間靜慮、解脫、等持、等至」—“worldly meditations, liberations, concentrations, and attainments”〔T30n1579 0820b15〕 | — | 菩薩·法忍·河·兩岸·解脫 (bodhisattva · acceptance of the Dharma · river · both banks · liberation) (the sūtra has 「灰河」—“river of ashes,” the treatise 「貪愛河」—“river of craving”; the sūtra has 「四增心見法安樂住」—“the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen,” the treatise 「四種現法樂住」—“the four kinds of dwelling at ease in the Dharma seen”) |
② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original Taishō notes recorded):
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 1164 | 「A. VI. 61. Pārāyana.」 | 0310b20 |
| 1164 | 「Pārāyana Metteyyapañha (Sn. V. 3. Tissametteyya Māṇavapucchā)」 | 0310b22 |
| 1164 | 「偈=Sn. verses 1041-1042.」 | 0310b24 |
| 1165 | 「S. 35. 127. Piṇḍola.」 | 0311a03 |
| 1166 | 「S. 35. 195-6. Hatthapādupamā.」 | 0311b26 |
| 1167 | 「S. 35. 199. Kumma.」 | 0311c09 |
| 1168 | 「S. 35. 207. Yavakalāpi.」 | 0311c27 |
| 1169 | 「S. 35. 205. Vīṇā.」 | 0312b16 |
| 1170 | 「S. 35. 206. (3-4)」 | 0312c24 |
| 1171 | 「S. 35. 206. Chapāṇā. (5-8)」 | 0313a14 |
| 1172 | 「S. 35. 197. Āsīvisa.」 | 0313b14 |
| 1173 | 「S. 35. 203. Dukkhadhammā.」 | 0314a02 |
| 1174 | 「S. 35. 200. Dārukkhandha.」 | 0314c07 |
| 1175 | 「S. 35. 204. Kiṃsukā.」 | 0315b07 |
| 1176 | 「S. 35. 202. Avassuta.」 | 0316a09 |
| 1177 | No Taishō note | — |
The Taishō notes come to fifteen: twelve marked 「S.」 (Discourses 1165–1176, all 「S. 35.」; Discourses 1170 and 1171 both record 「S. 35. 206.」 but record its sections separately), and three not marked 「S.」 (for Discourse 1164, one marked 「A.」 and two marked 「Sn.」). Of the fourteen discourses, thirteen have coordinates; Discourse 1177 has none recorded.
The Taishō notes also give notes of corresponding sounds for names in the discourses; they are recorded verbatim here for reference: 「波羅…野苑 Bārāṇasī Isipatana Migadāya.,㮈=柰【三】」 (0310b20); 「賓頭盧 Piṇḍola.」 (0311a03); 「拘睒彌國瞿師羅園 Kosambī ghositārāma.」 (0311a03); 「優陀延那 Udena.」 (0311a04); 「任他而活野獸 Samannāgatā paṭhamena vayasā anikili-tāvino....(?)」 (0311a12); 「毗摩質多羅 Vepacitti.」 (0312a29); 「失收摩羅 Suṃsumāra.」 (0313a18); 「難屠 Nanda.」 (0315a12); 「緊獸 Kiṃsuka.」 (0315b29); 「尸利沙 Sirīsa.」 (0315c10); 「尼拘婁陀 Nigrodha,婁=毒【聖】」 (0315c14); 「Kapilavatthu.」 (0316a10); 「Nigrodha.」 (0316a10); 「欝多羅僧 Uṭṭharāsaṅga.」 (0316b09); 「僧伽梨 Saṅghāṭī.」 (0316b09).
③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).